PHARMACEUTICE RATIONALIS: OR, THE OPERATIONS OF MEDICINES IN Humane Bodies.  
The Second Part. With Copper Plates describing the several Parts treated of in this Volume.  
By THO. WILLIS, M.D. and Sedley Professor in the University of OXFORD.   Caduceus surmounted by Pegasus and cornucopiae 
LONDON, Printed for Thomas Dring, Charles Harper, and John Leigh, Booksellers in Fleetstreet, 1679.   

THE PREFACE TO THE READER.  
SInce first I began to consider the Operations of Medicines in humane Bodies, and their manner of working, and for some time meditating upon the entire Subject, at length published an Essay of the Rational Curatory part; I became affected with so vehement a desire of farther prosecuting that Speculation, that in all spare hours, (to wit as frequently as I might be vacant from my practice) I could hardly intent or admit thoughts of any other thing: And that not so much that I might please others, as by often turning in my mind, and writing my Meditations of this Subject, I might be better instructed to prescribe to my Patients. For certainly the not duly weighing the Reasons by which Medicines operate, renders all Physic to be Empirical, and to be governed rather by Chance or Fortune than by Advice; and it frequently comes to pass, that a Medicine rashly administered, is but casting a Die for a man's Life. Wherefore, that I might satisfy myself, and practise Physic (as is usually said) with a safe Conscience, it pleased me to bestow more labour in the search of the true Reasons of physical Energies and Efficacies. And because in this Treatise, we chief consider Medicines, respecting certain private parts or Regions of the body, and their proper Diseases, therefore we have endeavoured in the first place to perform these three things; viz. First that a most accurate Anatomical Description might be given of the parts, (if not already extant) whose distempers and remedies are treated of, as to the Fabric and uses of all their Vessels. Wherefore, turning over the Breast and Lungs, and most diligently viewing their inward recesses and apartments, what thing soever observable either the Ancients or Moderns have published about these, and whatsoever further by Knife or Microscope we have detected, we have here set forth. In which task, as formerly in some others of the same nature more exactly done, I must confess I own much to the sedulous labour of my most learned Friend Dr. Edmund King, and to his most dexterous Dissections. And really I esteem it so necessary to lay the History of the parts, as a foundation to our Rational Curatory Method, that without it I did believe the whole Superstructure would be merely fantastical and altogether unstable, or at least unprofitable. For surely, either to practise Physic, or demonstrate its Operations on humane Bodies, without an exact knowledge of the parts and passages, on which, and by which they work, would seem equally absurd, as if a Philosopher ignorant of Mechanical affairs, should go about to unfold and explicate the Artifice and cunning Workmanship of a Clock moving of itself, according to the Theory of Natural Motion delivered by Aristotle. Wherefore we have viewed with most exact diligence, in the first place, the Subjects of Physic, or the places of Operation in our Bodies, as the Circuit in which we are to move. Then secondly we have not been less solicitous, that according to the Phaenomena of all parts lately detected by Anatomical observation, the true and real Hypotheses of Diseases should be built, whereof we have designed the Remedies; that not still persisting in the threadbare paths of Ancient Physic, by a certain blind and implicit obsequiousness, after the manner of Beasts, according to the proverb, to be only guided by our Ancestors footsteps; but deriving the Causes and formal Reasons of Diseases from their very Springs, we every where endeavour to show, from what Disposition of Blood and Humours, from what affection of Animal Spirits, from what habitude of Fibres, and of other solid parts, every disease proceeds. And these things so premised, and laid instead of a solid Foundation, at length in the third place, that the structure of our Curatory method being rightly compacted, may happily rise up and firmly consist, we have gathered together most of the Medicines respecting most of the private parts and regions of the body, and the peculiar Distempers thereof, viz. both Simple and Compound, both Old and New, both Dogmatical and Empirical, gathered out of the Physick-books of every Age, as also those chief celebrated by Quacks and Nurses; more choice forms of all which, or at the least the chief of them, and manner of using, we have aptly assigned, and annexed the reasons as to the Preparations, as also the Operations and Effects of them. But that all is not comprehended in this Tract that was omitted in the former, which yet I had hoped might have been, happens from the plenty of matter, and the bulk of the work increasing upon our hands: For assuredly, it is more than the task of one Man or Generation, to exhibit a complete Curatory Method, and absolute in all points. For if this Disquisition were more fully instituted as to its Latitude, not only all the Materia Medica (which is almost infinite) but also the whole Body of Physic offers itself. Wherefore these our Attempts court not the name of Treatises, but of Essays. Truly it will not be needful for many Physicians, especially those who neglect the Phaenomena of Nature, being intent only on their Practice and Gain, to be learned about the Reasons of all Remedies: but to the genuine Sons of Art, this will be of value, if not to direct, at least to incite them to the Knowledge and serious weighing always of those things they take in hand. And if these small endeavours shall instigate others better to polish that Study, whatsoever Reviling I may reap from the malevolent and envious, it shall never repent me of my labour. For when I shall be well conscious to myself, that I have not suffered my Faculties although small (as the Talon entrusted with me by God Almighty) to perish through sloth, nor suffered them to be buried in the earth, but that they may be rendered with some Interest beside the Principal, it will much please me, nay, I shall seriously rejoice and triumph.   

POSTSCRIPT.  
WHile these were Printing, the most sad message arrives, that the Author, most worthy of Immortality, oppressed by the irresistible assault of a Pleurisy, is departed from among the Living; neither did the Arts profit their Master, which did all others. The Reader will pardon us, if we for a little space celebrate the Funeral of so Sacred a Memory, nor esteem it superfluous to hear in a few words, what manner of person he was who wrote such things: yea he will rejoice to understand that he was equally Good as Learned, that he also exercised himself in the Practice of Piety, who was most conversant in that in Physic.  
The matter requires a just Commentary, but we shall briefly propound what at first came into our sudden thought, while our mind was surprised with so unexpected an Accident.  
Extracted from an honest Family, he had a Father educated in ingenuous Studies, who after he had gone Master of Arts in the University of Oxford, being taken with the retiredness of the Country, repaired to a Possession he had near the same City, and solely attended his Domestic Affairs, and maintenance of his Family: being enough deserving of the World, who begat such a Son. But He, the Civil War raging, being snatched away by the Contagion of a Camp-Feaver, left his Son an Orphan, near about twenty years of age, placing the first Rudiments of his Studies in Christ-Church; who being called to take on him the care of an Inheritance, for some time remained in the Country, but harrased by the Incursions of the Rebels, who were possessed of a Garrison strong enough Five miles from thence, and every where Plundering, he betook himself again to Oxford, being the Tents of the King as well as the Muses; where listing himself a Soldier in the University Legions, he received Pay for some years; until the Cause of the Best Prince being overcome, Cromwell's Tyranny afforded to this wretched Nation a Peace more cruel than any War. From thence, the Church being trampled on, and Divinity together with Divines suppressed, he applied himself to the study of Physic, in which, in a short time he made eminent progress. In the mean time being nevertheless addicted to the study of Piety, (whereof it was a considerable demonstration, that when the Liturgy of the Church of England was thrust out of the Church, and none could be present  at those holy Offices after the ancient manner) he entertained Religion then a Fugitive; and allotting part of his House for Holy uses, brought it so to pass, that Assemblies, and Public Prayers, and other Offices of Piety were constantly performed according to the Rites of the Church of England. In the mean time he writ and published those most excellent Tracts by which he first became known to the World, viz. Of Fermentation, of Fevers, and of Urines.  
At length the King restored, and access opened to University Degrees and public Employs, he proceeded Doctor, and was publicly declared Professor of Natural Philosophy, which Profession he did adorn with the highest praise; Moreover, his Anatomy of the Brain, and his Treatise of the Scurvy, and of Convulsions, were published.  
But about the Year 1667. being called to London to practise Physic, it is incredible to relate, how soon, and with how great Commendations he grew famous, especially being so composed by Nature and Custom, that he could not recommend himself by words composed to deceive, or the cunning Arts of Mountebanks. But though he spent whole days and nights in care of the Sick, he was yet at leisure to adorn his Art by composing Books, from whence among a thousand Interruptions he published these Treatises, of the Accension of the Blood, and of Muscular Motion, of the Soul of Brutes, of the Diseases of the Brain, and the first part of his Pharmaceutice Rationalis, and at length the other which we now present. All which, with the Author's Animadversions, and writings unpublished, being collected into one Volume, and committed to the care of the most faithful Apothecary Mr. J. Hemming, we hope some time to print here.  
Moreover, the same care for Divine Worship was still impressed on this most Pious Soul; and since he could not be present, by reason of Employ, at the Canonical Hours at the Public Devotion in the Parish Church where he dwelled, he procured the Sacred Offices of the Church to be there celebrated early in the Morning and late in the Evening, and for the most part was constant at them, whatever Business was repugnant. And seeing this Institution profitable to many in the Neighbourhood, who were likewise all day detained about Commerce and Trades, he endowed a Priest with a fit Salary at his Death, to discharge that Function for ever.  
But small was this proof of his excellent Pious temper. Although no Person more frugal and attentive to his Employ, yet none more munificent, denying all things to himself, yet denying nothing to the Poor and helpless. Besides what he bestowed with his own hands, he provided Almsgivers and Dispenser's of his Charity every where in the City, Country, and in the University. I speak what I know by frequent experiment; one might easier have received from him, for a fit object of Charity, an hundred Crowns, than have extorted as many farthings from most others. And though any one might justly impute the large Revenues he acquired, to his indefatigable Diligence and constant Frugality, yet I believe it rather to proceed from his bountiful Largesses, and the Divine benediction thereon. From the beginning of his Youth to the last period of his life, he was Master of no sum of Money which he accounted his own, until he had consecrated some considerable Portion of it to God and the Poor: And when a few days before his last, which I must ever lament, we conferred together, (as if he had foreknown his approaching Death, and being more solicitous about the Poor than his own Offspring,) he diligently advised about stating these Accounts.  
I omit here to decipher, how undisturbed he was in Adversity, and how temperate in Prosperity; how modest in the highest Fame for his Learning; when unworthily provoked, how prone to forgive Injuries; how faithful to his Prince to his death; how obedient to the oppressed Church; how candid and ingenuous in the Profession of his Art; how indefatigable in his Studies, how sparing in his Speech, and how much a Christian in the whole state of his Life. To finish all which according to his deserts, is not the work of one hour or Paragraph. In short, he was constantly exercised in Prayers, Studies, Labours, Alms, and Watch; at length being near Fifty seven years of Age, in the beginning of November he seemed troubled with a Cough (now the Epidemical Disease of the time) which (while it was thought light and inconsiderable) suddenly passed into a Pleurisy and Peripneumonia. And when this most expert Person was not relieved by frequent Bleeding and diligent taking of Remedies, himself perceived the Period of his Life to approach, (his Friends hoping better;) and after three days his Household affairs being settled, and having taken the Viaticum of the Holy Eucharist, and being received into the Peace of the Church, he commended his pious Soul to God, having his senses entire to the last breath, and finished his most exemplary Life with the like Death.   

 lobe of the lungs 
Sect. 1: Cap. 1 part. 2. ist Tab: I.   lobe of a Sheeps lung 
Tab: II. part. 2. ist Sect. 1: Cap. 1.  
Tab: III. part 2. ist Sect. 1: Cap. 1.  
Fig: 1.   lobe of the lungs 
Fig: 2.   part of the pulmonary lobe  trachea blood vessels 
Tab: IU. Sect. 1. Cap. 1. part 2. ist  
Fig: 1.   tracheal branching 
Fig: 2.   branchings of the artery and pneumonic veins 
Fig: 3.   Branchings of the Artery and Pneumonic Veins  pulmonary nerve 
Sect. 1: Cap. 1: part 2. ist Tab: V.  
Fig: 1.   part of the nervous trunk 
Fig: 2.   Fibres of the Trunk and Every Branch 
Fig: 3.   fibres of the trunk and every branch  anatomy of the artery 
Tab: VI part 2. ist Sect. 1: Cap. 1:  
Fig: 1.   four distinct coats of the vessel 
Fig: 2.   anatomy of the vein  coats of the Trachea 
Tab: VII. part. 2. ist Sect. 1: Cap. 1:  
Fig: 1.   most inward coat 
most inward coat Fig: 2.   glandulous coat 
Fig: 3.   vasculous coat 
Fig: 4.   outward coat  Outmost Pulmonary Coat 
Sect. 1: Cap. 1. Tab: VIII part. 2. ist  
Fig: 1.   outmost pulmonary coat 
Fig: 2.   outermost membrane 
Fig: 3.   single area of the coat   

THE SECOND PART OF PHARMACEUTICE RATIONALIS, OR OF THE OPERATIONS OF MEDICINES IN HUMANE BODIES.  

SECT. I. Of the Medicines of the Thorax.  

CHAP. I. Of the Organs of Breathing and their Use.  
IN the former Treatise having essayed to explain the reasons of every Medicine, for the most part we have touched only upon general Medicines, namely which excite some Evacuation, or recreate and restore the fainting Spirits, or calm those which are too much raging and unquiet: 
The Author's purpose in the present work.  But moreover there are many other Remedies, and those of several sorts, which are supposed to have respect to some peculiar part of the Body, or some particular Disease, and to be appropriated to those ends by a certain kind of specific virtue or operation. Now as concerning both the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of these, at least the chief of them, viz. whether it be really so, and for what reason it comes to pass to be so, it seems now worthy to be inquired into: And first of all we will treat of the Medicines of the Thorax, viz. those that are wont to be prescribed against the Cough, Phthisic, Catarrh, Asthma, Dyspnoea, and other Diseases of the Breast.  
But since the reasons as well of these Diseases as of medicinal Operations in healing them seem very abstruse and most difficult to declare: 
The parts of the Thorax.  therefore before I enter upon this task, something ought to be premised about the parts themselves, as well touching their uses and ordinary actions, as their sicknesses or preternatural affects. As to the first, the parts of the Thorax are either principal, as the Heart and Lungs, with the Vessels appendent unto them; or subservient, as the Membranes and Muscles, with the Diaphragma; as likewise the Ribs, with the Vertebra's; the Pneumonic Vessels, with the nervous Fibres and Glandules. The consideration of the Heart and its Vessels doth not properly belong to this place, because not so much the sicknesses of the Breast alone as the general sicknesses of the whole body are usually reckoned amongst its passions. Whereas therefore the remedies appointed to cure the diseases of that region, have special respect to the Lungs, and to the other Organs of breathing serving them; therefore first we will describe the fabric and use of these parts, than their diseases afterwards, together with the method of cure, and remedies; and lastly endeavour to add the reasons of all these.  
The substance of the Lungs was always accounted by the Ancients, and mostly hitherto by modern Authors for flesh and a Parenchyma, like the frame of the other bowels; which notwithstanding was accounted lighter and spongeous (for as much as it was apt to be distended much by air puffed in, 
The substance of the Lungs altogether membranous.  and to float upon waters.) Moreover, whereas the Lungs taken out of an Embryo look red, and sink in water; and the Lungs of some grown persons being boiled, appear compact enough and more solid; almost no man doubted but they consisted really of flesh: until lately the renowned Malpighius, a most diligent Searcher of Nature, found those parts to be altogether excarneous, and merely membranous; and therefore he judges the bulk of the Lungs, if the Nerves and certain Vessels be separated with the branches of the Trachea, to be a certain heap of little Bladders, and those small Bladders every where stretched out and sinuous, to obtain such position and knitting together, that an entrance lies open into them from the Aspera Arteria, and so from one into another, until at length they all end in the Membrane enclosing the Lungs. And truly that it is so, he makes clear to sense by an Experiment. For let a Lung be taken out hot, and let water be so often cast by a Syringe into the Pneumatic Artery, as till the whole frame appear somewhat white, and almost transparent, the blood being clean washed out; afterward this water being squeezed out by pressing, and the air let in by the Windpipe, and penned in, let the Lung so filled be dried: and it does not only, whilst exposed to the light, outwardly show transparent little Bladders; but being inwardly cut, it presents a white heap of little Bladders to the eyes. Besides, having viewed it with a Microscope, he discovered a certain wonderful Net, binding and knitting together every one of those little Bladders; which Net consists of the minute productions and branchings of the Artery and Vein; which Vessels circulate the blood by the small and crooked passages, and by the many turn of the Pipes.  
The most renowned man hath found out beside these little Bladders for the most part constituting the frame of the Lungs, a new and more admirable furniture of this Bowel, 
Consisting of almost infinite Lobes.  viz. he shows plainly the bulk of the Lungs to be blown up by almost infinite lobes girt about with their proper Membrane, which being endued with common Vessels, grow to the small twigs of the Aspera Arteria: the insertion and situation of which kind of little Lobes are manifold, as being sometimes affixed to the Basis of the Trachea, sometimes to the Ribs, or to its Cone; also according as they end in the outward and plain superficies, or in the corners of the Lungs; and according as they ought to have a due position, knitting and interspaces among themselves, rightly to fill up the frame of the Lungs. The little lobes out of which each lobe of the Lungs is made up, in the third Table are accurately and to the life expressed.  
Certain interspaces distinguish these little lobes (which manifestly appear in a larger Lung or in any other half boiled) which (as the renowned Person hath observed) are not bare cavities or empty spaces, 
Their little branchings.  but they have many Membranes spreading from the little lobes, some parallel, some angular, and are also covered with many Vessels, so as these interspaces are certain membranous little bladders, yet transparent and most thin. If you lightly open in one single lobe of the Lung one of these interspaces with the point of a knife, and shall blow into it by a small hole through a Pipe, presently that whole lobe will be very much extended, every interspace being puffed up; and than if you bring this frame to the light, the interspaces being made transparent, do sever by great intervals every lobe very conspicuous; and so every rank of the lobes will appear like a Polypody-leaf, and under the same figures, as Malpighius hath described, and are represented in Fig. 2. of our third Table. But when the little lobes are filled and extended by liquor easily congealing cast into the passages of the Trachea, the appearance thereof is somewhat divers, and seems in the form of Grapes, as is expressed in Fig. 1. of the same Table. The Veins and Arteries every where accompany this production of the Aspera Arteria, and extend themselves through the whole substance of the Lungs by a certain knitting and alike branching. This is plainly perceived by a pleasant sight, in a lobe of the Lungs being emptied and turgid, Quicksilver being cast into some of the Vessels, and others filled with a coloured liquor. But in dissecting the living, another sort of Vessels, viz. Lymphducts are manifest to the eye to be spread through the whole Lungs: 
The Lymphducts and nervous slips.  and we have in another place clearly enough shown, both very many Nerves and nervous slips every where to be distributed through them. Besides these parts, and the primary or chief vessels of a Lung, some others, and those as it were secondary, are to be observed. For the Pneumonic Veins and Arteries are endued with other sanguiferous Vessels springing from the Aorta, moreover with Glandules, and likewise with Fibres as well nervous as moving; and the Windpipe is endowed with every one of these, and cartilaginous ones besides.  
Whence we may infer, that the entire frame of a Lung is merely fistulous, 
The Vessels of a Lung.  and compacted of Pipes of several kinds and magnitude, and variously and most intricately disposed: which although they may appear wonderfully complicated, and many ways twisted and wreathed, are yet every where continuous, and being stretched out with a mutual respect to one another, do hither and thither in good order and regularly convey and dispose the air, the blood, the Lympha, and animal Spirits for some accessary uses. To describe as it were with a Pencil this bulk of a Lung, together with the branchings, separatings, and mutual complications of all its Vessels, would be no less difficult a task than to trace the several threads of a harl of silk, and their respect one to another. Nevertheless, that both the Pathology of the Thorax, and the cure, may be duly known according to our design, it seems to be material to recite here all the Vessels of the Lungs one after another, and to deliver as well their descriptions, as their preternatural uses and diseases, to which at length the Therapeutic Method shall be subjoined. And these are the Vessels of which the entire fabric of the Lungs consists, the Windpipe, with the Bronchia and little Bladders, Arteries, Veins, Lymphducts, and Nerves, to which may the parts and appendices of those Vessels be added, viz. the Coats of the greater Vessels, which are endued with other sanguiferous Vessels and Glandules, and also with nervous Muscles and Fibres.  
Therefore as to the chief Vessels of the Lungs, although all these, by reason of their mutual offices, communicate among themselves with a wonderful affinity; yet the Arteries and Pneumonic Veins attend on the Trachea and its partitions the most exactly; 
Wait on the Trachea.  for the branches and sprigs of every one of these springing alike from their respective stocks, and stretched out to and fro, go on every where with like pace; so that the Trachea and its branches are always in the middle, above that the Vein, and beneath the Pneumonic Artery are carried, and all are distributed with an equal and sociable branching: and the sprigs and branches, sent from each of them, are presently applied to their like, and are interwoven like wonderful Nets, of which the texture of the Lungs is almost totally constituted. It will be impossible to describe the spreadings out and various complications among themselves of all these going on together, as to the lesser sprigs and slips; yet if you will cast into every vessel apart Quicksilver, hot and flowing Gypsum, Wax mingled and made liquid with Oil of Turpentine, or some such matter, which will extend all or the chief passages, and continue them stuffed, than you may exactly enough represent the figure: and after that manner the frame or texture of the whole Lung may be conceived, each being described by itself and apart. Wherefore upon these and all other Vessels and parts of the Lungs we will treat in order; and first of the Trachea or Windpipe.  
The Windpipe or Aspera Arteria is a Pipe somewhat long, 
The description of the Trachea.  consisting of Grisles and Membranes, which beginning from the Throat or lowest part of the Jaws, and leaning on the Gullet, and descending into the Lungs, is dispersed by manifold little branchings through their whole frame. It is divided into two parts by the Ancients, viz. the upper, which is called the Larynx, and the nether commonly called Bronchus; to which a third or lowest is added, by Malpighius called Vesicularis, or the bladdery one.  
The former of these, which is the beginning of the Aspera Arteria, 
The description of the Larynx.  doth chief serve for vociferation or loud noise, form of many and various Grisles, to which also are adjoined proper Muscles; the description and use of all which are so exactly delivered by Anatomists, that there is no need of dwelling longer on the description: we only advertise for methods sake and by way of abridgement, that the Larynx contains some greater Cartilages of divers forms, and some uniform; the former, by reason of resemblance, bear the denomination of Epiglottis, the Buckler-like Cartilege, the Ring Gristle, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. To this last doth succeed a continual rank or row of Cartilages, fashioned altogether after the same figure and manner; every one of which, whereas they resemble a circle, but not complete, are disposed after such a sort, as if one so compose many wooden Rings, that there should grow up from the sides of them, by laying a good many one upon another, a certain Pipe as it were with Ribs. These circular Cartilages are equally distant one from another in their whole passage, and are knit together by the benefit of an inner Membrane (which fills up the spaces between like the Periostium) as with a ligament. But the hinder part of every Ring-like Gristle where it lies upon the Gullet, that it may serve better to the swallowing of meats, turns into a Membrance, which altogether is the same, and binding together those cartilaginous rings, and covering the whole hollowness of the Larynx, is always moist with an unctuous homour, by which it may as well be defended against the sucking in of sharper air, as breathing out more acrimonious vapours.  
Besides this inner Membrane, 
Membranes encompassing the windpipe.  also another outward, though thinner, encompasses the whole Windpipe, by the aid whereof both the Cartilages are more firmly knit among themselves, and the whole Pipe bound to its neighbouring parts, and descends more safely and strongly into the Breast. Besides, we judge there are some other uses and offices of either Membrane, than that it only serve to fashion or defend the sides of the Windpipe: for as much as we do here manisestly observe many Nerves and nervous strings every where inserted, and also the more inward Coat of the Aspera Arteria to be endued with Fibres, as well nervous as fleshy or musculous: from whence we may conclude the Windpipe to enjoy both a certain sense and motion either in the whole, or at least in some parts. And truly it is manifest even to common observation, that its more inward passage doth excel with a most acute sense; for as much as it is so much provoked by the smallest prejudice, that presently it is wonderfully forced into a convulsive motion, viz. a Cough: but as a sense of annoyance, and from thence very often an instinct of motion arises from this Vessel; so we think that its Fibres do after a sort move of themselves both in breathing and coughing. Surely in respect of this it is not to be doubted, because in this inner Membrance we find two orders of muscular Fibres in that fashion disposed as in the Aorta and Intestines: to wit, there is one upper order of strait Fibres, which while they are contracted, make all the circular Cartilages to be drawn together nearer to one another, and for that cause to abbreviate the Trunk of this Vessel according to all its parts successively. Under this lies another order of circular Fibres, which (while they are puffed up) being contracted, the hollowness of the Windpipe is much narrowed. Therefore when the moving Fibres of either kind make the passage to be straitened according to all its dimensions, it is obvious enough that they conduce to the discharge of the function of breathing, and more or less to be active, as there is endeavour to breathe quicker or slower, more intensely or more remiss. These Fibres being more vehemently contracted in a Cough, in hawking, in blowing out, and certain other more strong exercises of expiration, do force the breath and other contents of the Aspera Arteria to be violently expelled. Moreover from this action sometimes either depraved or hindered, it shall be declared hereafter how an Asthma, a Dyspnoea, and some other diseases about breathing do arise.  
This inner musculous Coat hath also two others, 
The glandulous and vasculous Coats.  as if growing thereunto, to wit, one glandulous, and that full of vessels. For as in another place we have remarked about the Anatomy of the sanguiferous Artery, one may also here take notice, that the inward Pipe of the Weazand is covered with a most thick weaving of Vessels of every kind, and especially of those carrying blood, in fashion of a Net. The Arteries not springing from the Pneumonic Vessels, but from the Bronchial branch (which the most renowned Mr. Ruisch discovered to have its rise from the Aorta) are inserted into this same; which the veiny slips do accompany, owing their origine to the Vena cava. The nervous sprigs meeting these two, are variously folded; and so of all woven together, is framed as it were a little Net, covering the whole back of the Weazand, under which folding of Vessels very small and whitish Glandules are every where strewed, or rather cleave to them; just in the like manner, as we have in another place shown to be in most other greater Vessels, and in all membranous Bowels: on all which the Lymphducts adjoined do wait. As to the use of these, without doubt the Arteries and Veins wash through the Pipe of the Weazand with bloody stream for its nourishment; and the Nerves carry plenty of Spirits, and the faculty of performing motions to the muscular Fibres. Afterwards whatsoever of superfluous moisture be left by the Arteries, that the Veins cannot bring back, the Glandules do receive and retain, until it may be sent back to the mass of blood through the Lymphducts. When they are too much filled, by reason of the Lympha more plentifully left, a humour distilling from the Glandules as well as from the Arteries into the hollowness of the Windpipe brings a Catarrh. All the Coats of the Aspera Arteria distinct and separated from each other are expressed in the seventh Table.  
The second part of the Windpipe, commonly called Bronchos, 
Of the Bronchia:  gins from the entrance of the Lungs: for near the fourth Vertebra of the Chest that great Pipe descending, is divided into two Trunks, one whereof goes towards the right side of the Lungs, the other the left: afterwards both having entered the Lungs, and being subdivided for the greater Lobes, distribute very many sprigs (as for the most part in the gills of fishes) to the Lobes or lesser Lobes through the whole frame of the Lungs. The passages of all these are furnished, even as in the Larynx, with Cartilages, but framed something in a differing manner: for in the Bronchia these are not Ring-like, but resembling a Coat of Male, so that when there is need to contract those passages, the inferior Cartilege goes under the hollowness of the upper, almost in the same manner as it is in the joints of the shelly Coat of a Lobster. Provision is so made by the work of God, that when the Lungs are dilated, the Bronchia are stretched out into the greatest length; and when they are contracted, the Bronchia are abbreviated, one part being drawn into another.  
The Coats of the Bronchia, as also of the Larynx, 
Their Systole and Diastole.  have muscular Fibres of both kinds, together with the Glandules and the Net-like twisting of Vessels: from whence we may also conclude, that all the lesser Pipes of the Aspera Arteria have their constant turns of Systole and Diastole, viz. all the Pipes are contracted while we breathe out, and relaxed while we suck in air: moreover from the same Glandules and little Net of Vessels every where continued almost within every inward recess of the Lungs, doth distil the Catarrh humour. A certain Bronchial branch of the Trachea belonging to each Lobe of the Lungs is described in the second Table H. H.  
And the branched Bronchia of both sides not only constitute two or more greater Lobes; but, as Malpighius hath observed, 
The Lobes of the Bronchia.  many lesser or little lobes distinct among themselves; for each Bronchial branch sends forth to and fro many little branches or twigs, every of which twigs being joined with alike twigs of the Pneumonic Artery and Vein, from thence are parted into innumerable lesser sprigs; all which being every where followed and complicated among themselves, and having got Nerves and peculiar Lymphducts, and ending in the outward superficies of the Lungs, represent as it were a certain private Grove; and so the whole structure of the Lungs consists of many little branches of the aforesaid Vessels complicated, as it were of so many several Groves. The branches whereof and outmost sides of which, 
Their little branchings disjoined from one the other.  although they may seem mutually to touch themselves and cleave together, yet they are disjoined one from the other, and are every one bounded within their proper limits; far otherwise than the productions and communications of Vessels are in the Brain, where the Arteries and Veins rising up in its several corners, extend on every side, and creeping through its whole space, and mutually inosculating, do all communicate among themselves.  
That former fashioning of the Vessels hath been very necessary to the uses of the Lungs; for seeing the air ought only to enter the Lungs for that end, 
The use of the aforesaid frame.  that it might pour out to the blood nitrous particles for its flame and vitality or life, and presently return back; and seeing the blood doth pass through the Lungs for that cause, that it might meet the air sucked in according to all its parts; therefore it behoves that both these, viz. the air and the blood be divided into small portions, and with these make every where distinct and short meetings. The manner of this is most elegantly perceived in the gills of fishes; for seeing the Bronchia are as so many greater Lobes, every one of these is divided into many rundles, furnished with a complication of every kind of Vessels, as if it were into so many Lobes; in every one of which the blood is drawn out by minute portions, as it were little rivulets, that it might throughly meet with the nitrous particles, and afterwards return into its channel.  
The Bronchial Pipes lead into the utter cavities, 
The uses of the little bladdery Cells.  viz. into the numerous little Bladders discovered by Malpighius; which truly are certain continued parts of the Aspera Arteria, but distinct from the former, because the Grisles are wholly wanting to them, and, which supply the turn of these, are distant one from another in larger spaces: for all the Bronchial branches send forth lesser slips from themselves every way; whose passages, although void of Grisles, notwithstanding are straitened as it were with certain ligaments at certain intervals; and the spaces between these being filled with air sucked in do make partly those small bladdery little Cells. In truth those passages may not unaptly be compared to the Gut Colon of a Mouse, whose continued hollowness in as much as it is girt about in divers places, seems to be divided as it were into many little purses. Moreover those bladdery passages being shorter on either side the Sinus or hollowness, have as it were particular little Bladders growing thick to them, and therefore the heap of all the Cells seems not much unlike to a bunch of Grapes. The Figures of these as much as may be are exactly represented in the third Table. Those little bladdery Cells, that they may put forth their contracting endeavours for breathing, have muscular Fibres, as is plainly seen by the Microscope. For as much as great plenty of air ought to be drawn within the Lungs, and reserved in part, lest it fail at any time; therefore besides those upper passages which are as it were the threshold and dens, moreover more inner chambers and capacious are required, in which the air may be treasured up, and from thence be dispensed upon occasion. For it sometimes happens the external is too sharp, or otherwise disagreeable to the Lungs; so that as it was greatly necessary that it should be sucked in more sparingly, and its vehemence presently be attempered and rebated by the air treasured within. Moreover it cannot be drawn in or inspired otherwhile in quantity great enough, as in running, singing, or much speaking, also in some crazy dispositions; and in that case the inward air being rarified, supplies in a manner the defect of the outward.  
Therefore seeing those bladdery little Cells receive a greater stock of air than that they can be bound presently to return it all by every turn of expiration; 
Endued only with Muscular Fibres.  therefore the grisly twigs are wanting to them, and their hollownesses are more large of themselves, that they may be more largely distended: but that they may puff out a greater quantity of air upon occasion, or throw out matter to be coughed out, being endued with muscular Fibres, they contract themselves more narrowly, and throw out what is contained within them thoroughly. For the ordinary Systoles of the Breast, which the relaxation of the Muscles do partly effect, cast out perhaps at every turn the whole air from the Trachea and Bronchus, but not from the little Bladders: for the emptying of these as often as need shall be, both the cavity of the whole Breast is very much straitened, and the small bladdery Cells themselves are straitened from their proper Fibres being drawn together.  
2. 
The description and use of the Pneumonic Artery.  The next Vessel is the Pneumonic Artery, of whose most thick branches extended every where to and fro, and with other branches twisted and complicated together, the frame of the Lungs consists. This Artery issuing from the right Sinus of the Heart, and inclining towards the Trachea, is parted into a right and left branch; which applying themselves to the like parallel branches of the Trachea, do accompany them every where, or rather are set under them; for they are planted beneath, and are first carried into the greater lobes of the Lungs, and afterwards into all the lesser lobes: in every of which the little branch of the Artery stretched out, sends out on either side more slips from itself, which presently are associated by other bronchial and venal slips, and are several ways complicated; and where the outmost sprigs of the Aspera Arteria depart into circular little Cells, the Arteries being complicated with the Veins (as is discovered by the Microscope) do girt about those little Bladders with their thick branching, and enwrap them like Ivy: from whence we may conjecture, that it is not for nothing that the Blood-vessels that are any where in the Lungs, do curiously wait upon those of the air, and every where insinuate and intimately mingle themselves. Surely whatsoever hath been supposed by others, I shall not easily believe that this is done for the more exact mingling of the Blood and its parts, be they never so unlike. For to do that, what need would there be of so full an access of air, which in rightly making other mixtures (the more perfect whereof are called Digestions) we seek as much as we can to keep out? For if the air might freely come and go, the Particles that should be mixed, would most of them fly away. And as to that which is affirmed, That the Blood in the Lungs is carried through those small, winding and extreme narrow passages only that it may be the better mixed; I say, that its being so carried is quite contrary to such an intention: for the best mixture of any liquor (as also of the Blood itself) is made by fermentation; and the liquor to be so mixed or fermented, like Wine in a Hogshead, requires a free and spacious room: but it's going through these small and narrow passages like so many strainers, serves rather for the separation than the mixture of its parts; wherefore unless the Blood be exactly mixed in the greater Vessels, and be there rightly fermented, it does, while it passes through the Lungs, leave there the dregs and whatsoever parts are not rightly mixed, and so does stuff up and very much obstruct their passages; as we may see in persons affected with the Green-sickness, Cachexy, and that sort of Dropsy called Leucophlegmatia, who all have a difficulty of breathing, by reason of dregs of the ill-mixt Blood that are left there. Wherefore the use of the Lungs seems to be this, That the Blood through the lesser Vessels, as so many rivulets, may as to all its parts lie open to and meet with the nitrous Particles of the Air, and be by them enlivened and accended. The Pneumonic Artery, as also the Aorta and Windpipe, hath a muscular Coat furnished with two ranks of Fibres, namely strait and circular; which doubtless, when they are contracted, do make the Pneumonic Arteries to beat, and the Blood to be urged and driven still more and more forward. A great many Glandules with a Net of Vessels lie on this musculous Coat. The frame and branching of the Pnenmonic Artery in some one Lobe of the Lungs are expressed in the second Table. All the Coats of this Vessel are drawn distinct and apart from one another in the sixth Table and first Figure, and also in the fourth Table and second Figure.  
The Pneumonic Vein, having its rise in the left Ventricle of the Heart, 
The description and use of the Pneumonic Vein.  and being divided and variously subdivided first into greater branches, and then, according to the greater and lesser Lobes of the Lungs, into lesser, and lastly into the least of all, is carried above the Weazand, and as it goes on does exactly answer to the branching both of the Pneumonic Artery and the Weazand, and goes every where with them as it were cheek by jowl; and where the Weazand ends into the little Bladders, the Veins being twisted with the Arteries (as was said before) do make as it were a little Net wherein those little Bladders are encompassed. The Anatome of the Pneumonic Vein differs little or nothing from that of the Vena cava and its branches. All the Vessels of this kind have four Coats distinct from one another.  
1. The outmost of these Coats consists of Fibres that seem to be nervous, which perhaps are after a sort muscular and are extended strait long-wise, (though in no very regular order.) This Coat of the pulmonary Vein is very lax, and lose from the rest of the Vessel, insomuch that it may all of it be blown up and very much extended, as if it were a distinct Vessel: Whence one might suspect that this were a peculiar passage to carry back Lympha or Serum separated from the Blood: but it seems to be more probable, that this outmost Coat is therefore made so lose, that the passages might be much distended and widened for the return of the Blood now hot and boiling.  
2. 3. Two other Coats (common both to a Vein and Artery) viz. the vasculous, 
The use of the venous and vasculous Coat.  and the glandulous lie under this: the office of the vasculous is to bring nourishment to the part, and of the glandulous to receive and send away the superfluous serosities.  
4. The fourth and inmost Coat is plainly muscular, having Ring sibres, 
The muscular Coat.  as the like Coat of an Artery hath, which certainly being successively contracted after the stream of Blood, do cause its return to be hastened, and on occasion to be shortened. But here arises a doubt, wherefore, 
Why there is no Pulse in the Veins.  seeing the Veins as well as Arteries have contracting muscular Fibres (which in the latter are pulfifick) and seeing both are alike joined to the Heart that beats continually, the Veins as well as the Arteries should not statedly beat according to the constant turns of the Systoles and Diastoles in the Heart? It may easily be answered to this, first, that the Arteries have a great deal more of the moving Fibres than the Veins have; and therefore whereas those being strongly contracted successively, do force the Blood along as if driven with a wedge, for these it sufficeth that whilst they are gently contracted behind the stream of Blood, they calmly and equally drive it forward, flowing back again of its own accord, and as it were downhill. But besides, the reason hereof seems to depend somewhat on the unlike or rather inverted conformation of the Vessels; for the Blood conveyed by the Arteries is driven still from wider to narrower spaces, and therefore going along it every where violently distends them, and lifting up the sides of the Vessels raises the Pulse; because whiles that part of the Artery that is behind the Blood is contracted by its muscular Fibres, that part which is before it, must needs beat being filled with the stream of blood gushing in: but on the contrary, the blood in the Veins returning to the Heart, runs out of less into greater spaces, or out of rivulets into a more capacious and deep channel, and therefore glides along silently and without the fluctuating of a Pulse.  
The blood in the pulmonary Veins seems as much, 
The disposition of the blood in the Pneumonic Veins.  or more than that within the Arteries to be animated or inflamed anew by the air insinuating itself every where from the Pipes or little Bladders of the Trachea, because in those Veins 'tis first changed from a black-purple to a scarlet: the reason whereof is, because the blood at the extremities of the Vessels, namely as it passes out of the Arteries into the Veins, does every where and most of all meet with the particles of the air. And for that reason it is, that if any liquor be squirted into the Pneumonic Artery, it will not so readily and quickly pass through the Lungs and return by the Vein, as it will do if you make the same experiment in any member, or part of the body besides; yea part of the liquor so injected will sweat through into the Pipes of the Trachea, or the spaces between the little Lobes, and another part, being turned into a froth, will return very slowly by the Veins: which is a certain proof, that while it passes through the Lungs it makes a stay in the mouths of the Vessels, and is mingled with the airy particles. The Circulation of the blood through the Lungs hath something divers from, or rather contrary to that which is made through the rest of the body; seeing the Pneumonic Arteries contain a black-purple blood, and the Veins a scarlet, whereas in all the body besides the branches of the Aorta carry a scarlet blood, and those of the Vena cava a black-purple. Besides we may observe of the pulmonary Vein, that it does every where in its whole length want valves, except where 'tis fastened to the Heart. Which appears by this, that when any liquor is injected into its trunk (just as it is in the Artery) it presently passes through all its branches without . Which ought to be so, to this end, that the blood may always, because of the violence of the passions, freely every way fluctuate and regurgitate in and about the Heart. Besides, that the left Ventricle of the Heart might never be overcharged with the blood impetuously rushing into it, by the instinct of Nature the Fibres at the root of the Vein being contracted, its course might be inverted and flow back. The description of the Pneumonic Vein as to its utmost branching is in the fourth Table and third Figure.  
To these three sorts of Vessels, 
The Lymphducts added to the aforesaid Vessels.  wherein the air and the blood are conveyed, the Lymphducts that carry forth a water are joined. A power of these dispersed through the Lungs, wait on the Arteries and Veins. All the branches tending from the surface of the Lung towards its original, unite into some greater trunks; which, being inserted into the Windpipe, discharge thereinto the Lympha that is superfluous from the blood and nervous humour. Indeed there is need of a great many of this sort of Vessels in the Lungs; because, seeing the blood is hottest of all here, is hastily circulated, and yet can exhale nothing to without by transpiration, the Veins can hardly receive all the whole mass of blood from the Arteries; and the Glandules contain not long what is deposited in them: therefore there as need of Lymphducts as so many channels, whereby the superfluous humour might continually be sent off. If these at any time happen to be obstructed or broken, there often follows a Dropsy of the Lungs or Breast, and sometimes Coughs and Phthisicks. These lymphatic Vessels of the Lungs may very well be seen, if in dissecting a live Dog you press the top of the Thoracick dust, that nothing may be poured into the subclavian Vein: for then the Lymphducts of the Lungs, because they cannot discharge themselves into the common Receptacle now stopped and filled, swell much and are very apparent. If such a stoppage be made for some time in a Dog that hath eat and drunk largely, a milky liquor will sweat into the Lungs out of the Thoracick dust, the Valves being unlocked: yea and the same liquor will pass through the Lymphducts placed far beneath the Reins, and will render them strutted with that homour, as if abounding with milk. The rough delineation of the Lymphducts spreading themselves in the superficies of the lobe of a Lung, is represented in the first Table.  
5. The last kind of Vessels belonging to the Lungs are the Nerves and their branches, 
The nervous slips dispersed throughout the Lungs.  whereof there are many (as we elsewhere intimated) dispersed every where through the Lungs. Heretofore doubting about the office of these, we were induced to think the first force, or at least instinct of breathing depended on these Nerves; because otherwise we can hardly conceive, after what manner the motion of the Lungs in breathing, coughing, laughing, and other their actions should be always so exactly proportioned according to the several exigences of Nature. For even as the blood doth more intensely or remissly heat and boil up within the Praecordia, and as certain contents of the Trachea provoke the nervous Fibres, we breathe either quicker or slower, and ofttimes, though unwillingly, we cough. But besides there doth occur another and more necessary use of these Nerves: for since it is manifest, that the Coats of those Veins and of the Trachea are every where endued with muscular or moving Fibres by which they are contracted, it is plain, that the Pneumonic Nerves do convey as well plenty of spirits, as inclinations of contraction to those Fibres. And it is very probable from those Nerves convulsively distempered, that the Palpitation of the Heart is often excited, as also the Asthma and Chin cough. We have some time since delivered the Anatomy or description of the Pneumonic Nerves in our Treatise of Nerves, viz. pag. 311. so that there is here no need to repeat or enlarge. The fivefold Vessels forementioned being mutual, and many ways accompanied in their distribution, as if divided into secret Groves with small bladders as in Trenches every where interwoven, when they are complicated and variously woven together do constitute a fleshy web, which is the very structure of the Lungs: which moreover appears like a more solid Parenchyma, in as much the Arteries and Veins being filled with blood are stuffed up, and the Vessels of the Trachea and Lymphducts being emptied of the air as well as water, do fall together and seem to close. We shall the less admire the fleshy fabric of this Lung wove together out of mere Vessels and little Bladders, if we consider the frame of the seminal Testicles to be nothing else than a heap composed of hollow filaments or spermatic Pipes woven together. The description of the Nerves of the Lung, and what relates to the bundle of Fibres whereof it is compact, and to the spreading of its branches, are described in the fifth Table.  
The web of the Lung, as abovesaid, 
The Coats of the lungs, whereof one is smooth, and the other rough.  being weaved together of Vessels and little Bladders, and divided according to their greater and lesser branchings into lobes and little lobes, a Membrane wraps them about as a common covering. Of this there are two Coats, viz. one outer and fine, which appears like a certain subtle texture or weaving together of nervous filaments (as is apparent in most other Bowels;) the other more inward, which is both rough and somewhat thick, and consisting almost of mere ends of Vessels and little Bladders: and by reason of the hollownesses every where caused from these, its inward superficies resembles a Hive of Bees; the forms of these are aptly enough described in the eighth Table. This Membrane of two Coats blown up hath very many and large Pores, insomuch that if Quicksilver be poured into the Trachial branch of one of the lesser lobes, almost filling within the whole Membrane, it will every where burst out from the Pores. Both the arterial blood and the air beating in this Membrane as against a bank, are reflected; the former is brought back by the Veins into the left Venture of the Heart, a certain watery part being sent away through the Lymphducts. In the mean while the air is returned back by the same passages of the Trachea by which it flowed in. For continually fresh air ought to be sucked in, that it might supply nitrous Particles to the Blood; to make room for which the other old air being now weak and useless, must be first breathed out. Because therefore both functions are to be performed within the same passages, it is to be done by alternate turns, first the one, than the other. While the air is drawn in, the Lungs are blown up, as if wind were forced into them; and whilst the same is breathed out they fall down, and are narrowly squeezed together for the benefit of excluding it; and so after the manner of Bellows discharge constant changes of the Systole and Diastole. Yet by what impulse and Organs it is accomplished, is worth our labour here to consider.  
Therefore upon the whole matter it is manifest by common observation, 
The Systole and Diastole of a Lung.  the Diastole of the Lungs perpetually succeeds the opening the Breast, and its Systole in like manner its contraction; so that we may conclude, when the cavity of the Thorax being dilated a greater space is yielded to the expansion of the lungs, the extern air of its own accord leaps into the Trachea, whether by reason of the Pulse, or by its own Elastic force (for it is all one) and presently enters into its Trunk, the bronchia and all the little bladders, and blows them up; namely for that end, that its nitrous particles may every where occur to the blood, washing all parts of the lungs: afterterwards when the breast receding from that dilatation, is straitened as to its cavity, even the lung being compressed, falls together by its Diastole, and excludes the air even now breathed in. But truly, because the air doth not of its own accord leap out with that plenty as it skipped in, neither the hollowness of the breast so straight contracted, that it should mightily compress the lungs; therefore all the passages of the Trachea are endowed with muscular fibres, which being contracted orderly while we breathe out, they may promote the expulsion of air. Wherefore, that the cause of breathing, and the manner of doing it may more plainly be made known, inquisition ought to be made after what manner, and by what Organs, that interchangeable dilatation and contraction of the breast are performed.  
We cannot enough admire, 
It's motion mechanically unfolded.  concerning these motions, the cunning artifice of the Divine Creator, evidently adapted unto Mathematical rules; for truly in no other matter doth He more plainly appear 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. For when both the enlarging and the straitening of the breast ought to be performed by some muscles (to whose function it only belongs to contract;) the matter is so ordained, that the ribs which shape out the sides of the Thorax even as of oblong parallel lines bowed towards a Cylinder, are brought one while in a square figure with right angles for the enlargement of the breast, and afterwards into the form of a Diamond-figure with sides unequal, with acute angles for the contraction thereof. What follows from the situation of parts so changed, that whenas the sides depart farthest from one another, the ends are brought nearer, and so è contra; and for that cause the largeness of the space is wont rather to be altered than either augmented or diminished; lest it may so happen about the cavity of the Thorax, it is so provided against by an admirable workmanship, that whilst the ribs ascend upward for enlarging the breast to a square figure, lest the ends should be shortened inward, the Diaphragma, which closes the bottom, swells downward toward the Abdomen; so that the Thorax may be enlarged as well towards its length as to its depth: on the contrary, while the ribs beneath are brought to straiten the breast towards the figure Rhomboides, lest they should departed farther than they ought, the Diaphragma ascends upwards for that cause that the largeness of the Thorax may be straitened, while we breathe out, according to both dimensions.  
What belongs to the muscles of the breast, 
The Muscles serving respiration.  serving as well to the enlargement for sucking breath, as to the constriction for breathing out, the most wise Creator of Nature hath ordained more and sundry instruments of either function; Therefore truly that the work of breathing being especially necessary as to life might be performed incessantly and very strongly, some of the former order of Muscles, viz. those by which the hollowness of the Thorax is opened, do raise the ribs and afterwards draw them back, even as they are bowed and more enlarged; in which number there are three muscles to the shoulder, one belonging to the loins, and eleven intercostal outward; and another inward muscle, viz. the Diaphragma, depresses the bottom of the breast, and enlarges its length and depth.  
The aforesaid muscles, 
Their function as well in inspiration;  viz. the scapular, lumbar, and intercostals being also appointed with the Diaphragma for the function of breathing, are accurately enough described by many Anatornists, but chief by Fallopius, that here seems little need to unweave this web; especially because a more full and permanent knowledge of these parts is not wont to be acquired unless by frequent dissections and anatomical inspection. The four former muscles being of divers forms, conduce chief to stronger and violent inspiration; but the exterior intercostals in regard of the ordinary actions of breathing employ their continual endeavours by turns during life, every one of these being uniform, with a fleshy and more thick basis, being rooted in the bottom of the upper rib are carried by obliqne fibres, and broad towards the forepart unto the top of the rib that lies under, and are implanted to it with a small and tendonous end; whence it follows, those fibres being swelled, and shortened towards their root, do lead and draw back the nether rib towards the upper; and so while all these muscles are contracted together, all the ribs are raised upwards, and altered from obliqne angles into direct ones, they render the trunk of the Thorax more large, but something shorter; which defect that it may be helped, the Diaphragma (which being free before from the Systole, is hidden within the cavity of the breast) together with the ribs drawn upwards, is extended beneath; so that the breast, as it were a Drum braced, does become most capacious; and in the mean time the lungs, having a more ample space yielded to them, are blown up by the air rushing in wheresoever there is passage, and fill the whole hollowness of the Thorax enlarged.  
Thus far touching the muscles serving to inspiration, 
As in expiration.  which ever and anon ceasing from contraction, the ribs presently fall down from a direct position into an obliqne; and the Diaphragma also being freed from its extension, ascends into the cavity of the breast, or is rather thrust thither by the bowels of the Abdomen; and so by reason of the position of parts so changed, viz. the breast straitened, and the lungs compressed, the act of expiration doth succeed. Some have determined this to be a mere intermission of the other, and only to proceed from the rest, or ceasing of the muscular motion (by which breathing is performed.) But the declination of the ribs from right angles into obliqne, and the ascension of the Diaphragma, is related to be the natural position of these parts, because they are found in such a situation in dead bodies. I think my assent not easily owing to this opinion, because sometimes the function of expiration is performed much stronger and more violently than that of inspiration, as in coughing, singing, laughing, hollowing, and in other affects whose exercises are the more difficult labour and more earnest endeavours of the breast. Wherefore there is no reason that we should think that such vigorous exercises of expiration, should be excited by the mere rest and ceasing of the aforesaid muscles, but from the motion of others opposed to them. Moreover the Muscles now cited and opposite, and straightening the breast, seem to be required not only by reason of their violent expiration, but for their ordinary and constant service, at least for the poising the function of respiration: for otherwise those other whose office it is to enlarge the cavity of the Thorax, being sometimes unmindful of their task, do it either stronger or longer than is convenient; wherefore it is necessary they be forthwith admonished by others, viz. their Antagonists subservient to Expiration, and to be restrained in their duty. But the muscles appointed for the straitning the breast, are the Sacrolumbus, the Triangular, and inward Intercostals, and some muscles of the Abdomen; the use and descriptions of all which are delivered by many Anatomists, and most accurtely by Fallopius. The inner intercostal muscles as they obtain a contrary situation, so a contrary function to the outer intercostals, which namely is to depress the ribs, and to straiten the cavity of the breast, by forcing it into the Rhomboidal Figure. For we are to observe, that the carneous and thicker basis of each of these is implanted in the lowest part of the nether ribs, and the moving fibres, ascending from thence obliquely and forward, and dividing  the rest of the outward intercostals, with their smaller and Tendony end are engrafted in the bottom of the upper-rib; hence none need doubt, but that these inner muscles do depress all the ribs, or bring them downward: but whilst these ribs are so depressed, that the trunk of the breast is rendered more straight, these inward muscles (otherwise than the outer) do not only incline the ribs downward, but also their gristly or cartilaginous processes. For Fallopius hath acutely described this: That the outward intercostal muscles do only fill up the interspaces of the ribs and not of the gristles, but the inward fill up both spaces. The reason whereof seems to be after this manner, affording a most delightful speculation of the Divine Architect, viz. while the ribs are brought upwards to the exercise of fetching in breath, and are withal drawn back towards the Spine, that motion commencing backward, is performed by the ribs themselves; which being first moved together, the cartilages easily discharge their function as cords fitted to that purpose: wherefore there seems little need of the muscular aid to place these in their order; but to put the ribs in action, not only the intercostal muscles afore mentioned, but the four other greater ones do continually endeavour it; but on the contrary, that the ribs may be depressed and brought forwards together, the force taking its rise before, is performed by the cartilages as so many leading cords, most easily bending the ribs downwards as far as need requires.  
Moreover to this end, that the cartilaginous appendices of the ribs may be drawn down and nearer one the other for the exercise of expiration, not only the inward intercostal muscles fill as well the intervals of the cartilages as of the ribs, but moreover an entire triangular muscle is allotted for this function; for this springing beneath from the bone of the Sternon, and ascending upwards obliquely, is inserted into to the lower Cartilages, which it constrains towards its head, and bends the Thorax nearer on the other side. That is worthy of consideration, which Fallopius hath remarked touching this muscle, viz. whereas it is so little and minute in a man, that it may hardly be allowed for a Muscle, it is stretched out in a Dog along the whole bone of the Breast, and reaches to all the Cartilages, even those inosculated into the Sternon of the true Ribs. 
Wherefore the triangular Muscle being small in a man, is stretched out through the whole bone of the breast in a Dog. The Diaphragma follows the motion of the Abdomen.  The reason of which difference clearly points at the Divine Providence touching the Fabric of Animals. For whereas this Animal is born to most swift and long running, that the blood, while it is more vehemently agitated, may duly be kindled and fanned, as it ought swiftly and strongly to draw in the air, even so to expire it; (for that fresh air may be more freely sucked in, it behoves that all the old be strongly cast out and exploded) therefore for the stronger discharge of this exercise (of the which little use in a man) this Muscle of a Dog is allotted a great bulk, proportionable to such a work.  
Hitherto of the Muscles that straiten the Trunk of the Breast: by whose provision it is manifest enough, that the relaxation of the opposite muscles are not sufficient to this function. But that while the breast is constrained, the Diaphragma ascending upwards may shorten its hollowness, it is not enough that it is released from its contraction, but it is also necessary, that as soon as this ceases, the muscles of the Abdomen being contracted squeeze together the Bowels, and press them upwards, by which the Diaphragma being relaxed, is lifted up and driven higher into the Trunk of the Thorax.  
From the supposed reasons of these things we may infer, 
The labour of Muscles the same in expiration as in inspiration.  no less endeavours of the muscles are employed in the exercise of expiration, than in inspiration: nay rather we may affirm them greater, after this is added, that the Pipes of the Trachea and Bronchii are endowed with muscular Fibres (as we have showed) which being only contracted while we expire, do cause the air contained within to be cast out with the greater force. And truly so it ought to come to pass, because the air prevailing with an elastic force, doth of its own accord readily enter the pulmonary passages, as often as they are suffered to be open; but from thence that again it may presently and thoroughly be excluded, there needs a certain force and compression of the parts to thrust out. For although the inspiration precede in course, yet it is necessary that expiration follow immediately after, and be proportioned according to the fashion thereof; for that it may be great, the turns or changes of this being greater are requisite. Wherefore in vehement exercise of the whole body or of the Lungs alone, that the fresh air may more plentifully be drawn in, all the old air must be moved, not only out of the Trachea and Bronchii, but also out of the farthest little Bladders every turn or change of breathing out, and expulsed most of it: whereas while we draw in the breath only the muscles of the Breast are employed, the Lungs having respite, in strong breathing out both the opposite Muscles and the Lungs themselves labour.  
Having thus explained the Organs of Breathing, 
The causes of the  motions.  it remains yet to be inquired into, by what instinct, being stirred up to motion, they so repeat perpetual changes of Systole and Diastole, that one while these muscles are contracted for inspiration, and another while for expiration, in the mean while the opposite muscles have a pause, and are moved by turns, that they mutually give place to themselves successively. From all this in the first place it is clear (which likewise in another place we have abundantly declared) that the animal Spirits, for the exercising the contractive motion of the muscles, leap from the Tendons into the fleshy Fibres, and afterwards for their relaxation they recede out of these into those. Moreover, whereas the mutual function is twofold, viz. spontaneous and merely natural, 
In the animal function.  we have before shown in the former, that the Spirits are brought from the Tendons into the fleshy Fibres by approaches according to the command of appetite, and to remain within during the action, till they are dismissed by its will; and afterwards return into the Tendons, till they are again commanded forth; insomuch that the times of their motion and rest are unequal and uncertain, and variously determined at our pleasure.  
But it is far otherwise in the natural function: 
And natural.  because the animal Spirits are carried out from the Tendons into the flesh by perpetual turns, or constant reciprocation, and a short contraction being made, presently leap back from the flesh into the Tendons, and so alternately: after which manner the Heart itself, the Organs of the Trachea and breathing, also the fleshy Fibres of the Stomach and Guts, unless they are otherwise limited by reason of their objects, are driven on by their constant Systole and Diastole.  
It will be needless to repeat here what we have already observed in another place touching these two kinds of motions, 
The motion of the former sort ariseth from the brain, the other from the Cerebellum.  viz. that the animal spirits of the spontaneous moving function are altogether or chief dispensed from the brain, and the others causers of the merely natural function are dispensed from the Cerebellum; moreover also as the plenty of both sorts of spirits, so the very instincts of beginning those actions have their conveyance through the Nerves.  
Notwithstanding here ariseth a doubt, to what kind of moving function, 
It is a quaere of what kind the actions of breathing are.  viz. whether spontaneous, or merely natural, the actions of breathing aught to be referred; also of what original, viz. whether of the Brain or Cerebellum, the animal spirits appointed to that employment, are. It is manifest enough that this function is in a sort partaker of a spontaneous motion, because it is in our power one while to shorten its exercises, at other times to prolong, and otherwise diversely to alter them, yea sometimes a little to restrain them. Moreover the nerves belonging to its chief moving Organs, viz. the Diaphragma and Muscles of the breast, springing from the nerves of the Arms and Loins, do own their descent to the Brain, and do plainly acknowledge the spirits they contain are chief ordained for voluntary motions: but moreover on the contrary, this function is so far natural, that its organs do reciprocate the constant changes of Systole and Diastole in sleep, without our notice, and while we wake, we not perceiving it: Moreover although we can for some little time stop its exercise, or at our pleasure vary it, yet we deny it to be altogether or long suspended: besides, although the nerves appointed to the muscles of the breast and Diaphragma proceed from the spinal nerves, yet these latter coming from the branches belonging to the arm communicate in their progress with the slips of the intercostal nerves; moreover, all the other nerves (which belong to the Cerebellum) arise from these, which are spread about through the Trachea and Lungs.  
From these it plainly follows, 
It is concluded to be a mixed act.  that the power of breathing is as it were a mixed action, and doth participate of either moving function, viz. as well of the spontaneous as natural; and that the spirits and nerves of either Province are employed in this duty, which proceed as well from the brain as from the Cerebellum; and truly so it ought to come to pass according to the animal government: for although some actions of breathing necessary for the preserving life, aught to be constant and perpetual, there are yet many other motions of the breast and lungs only occasional, and to be performed at our pleasure, as may be discerned in laughing, crying, singing, hollowing, whistling, and other singular offices of the lungs and windpipe; in which works that they may be done strongly, the muscles conspire together, and endeavour jointly. As in violent labours and exercises of the whole body, by which the blood being stirred up doth want the greater ventilution, the arms being vehemently moved also do force the muscles of the breast, and other pneumonic organs, into more speedy motions for a more frequent breathing. And truly for joint labour of this sort of the Arms and Diaphragma, the nerves serving this motion proceed from the nervous branches of them. Moreover, it is provided for this purpose, lest the exercises of the body might enfeeble at any time the strength of the lungs, or exceed the order of breathing; for when its organs labour more difficultly, or begin to be weary, the nerves of the Diaphragma do warn the other nerves of the arms, plucking them and as it were admonishing of their duty to desist from an over intense motion.  
For whereas the function of breathing is ordained for many uses, 
The nerves of the lungs some rulers of the natural motion, and others of the voluntary.  whereof some are merely natural, and others spontaneous or violent; therefore the spirits and the nerves which proceed and have their government as well from the brain as from the Cerebellum, aught to be joined together, and to afford their social endeavours; yet on that condition, and as it were by mutual agreement, that one give place to the other by turns for the discharging all works chief necessary, or convenient, and do mutually obey. From the pneumonic nerves, the instinct of ordinary breathing or merely vital beginneth, and is presently communicated to the nerves of the Diaphragma, and from thence to all of the Thorax; 
Both do alternately obey one the other, and agree in their office.  so that presently all the moving parts agree together in the action, and cause the Systole and Diastole of the breast in such sort as are required to the present state of the blood; notwithstanding on the contrary, as to other actions of breathing, whether spontaneous or violent, it seems to have them also, viz. the instinct or first force of these, beginning one while from these muscles, another while from them is presently communicated to all the other Organs; so that it is called upon by a working consort of all together sooner than the twinkling of the eye, for the performing the designed acts of breathing.  
What we have hitherto declared about the Organs of Breathing and their functions and uses, that they may more clearly be manifest, it seems to be material to expose to your view the forms of some of their chiefest parts described to the life, together with the explication of their Figures: yet it seems proper first to insert a few things concerning the Lymphducts and interspaces of the Lobes omitted in the former Discourse.  
The most renowned Malpighius first discovered these little Lobes of the Lungs and their interspaces; but to what uses they serve he hath not clearly enough showed. Haply it may seem that these little places and empty spaces within the Lungs, are certain receptacles of the air (that there may be a larger store of it.) Notwithstanding it is evidently manifest upon experiment frequently made, that the air puffed into the Pipe of the Trachea (which is the only entrance into the Lung) doth not enter or blow up these interspaces of the little Lobes: 
The interspaces of the little Lobes have passage one into the other, and from thence into the Lymphducts.  notwithstanding if you blow into the hole of any of these interspaces, immediately all these spaces puffed up do swell in the whole lobe of the Lungs, so that all the little lobes distinct by great interspaces, will appear with a pleasant prospect; as is expressed in the second Figure of the third Table. Moreover the Lymphducts creeping through the superficies of the Lungs, seem to be every where included in little Membranes covering those interspaces, and to end in them. But as the lymphatic Vessels are all furnished with little valves, so those which appertain to the Lungs are furnished with almost infinite; as is to be seen in the warm large lobe of an Ox, and expressed to the life in Tab. 1. d, d, d, d.  
That I may dare to conjecture concerning the use of these things, 
Which therefore is done, that the vaporous steaming of the blood being received by the interspaces, and condensed into water in the Lymphducts, may be conveyed out.  it is probable, that those cavities intercepting each little lobe, do receive the vapours flowing copiously every where from the blood being kindled, (when they cannot any where else be better thrust down or separated) which sweat through their slender Coats into these cavities out of the ends of those Vessels, and thence being forced further, they are condensed into water to be carried out of the Lungs through those appropriate Vessels: moreover lest the Lympha's caused from vapours within those passages, and so being made thick, should whirl again back into the Lungs (which would bring great prejudice to them) the thickest obstacles of the valves do hinder. For I have frequently admired what becomes of the vaporous steams which incessantly flow in great plenty, and sometimes most impetuously out of the blood burning ardently in the Praecordia. For although very many of them fly away through the passages of the Trachea together with the air while we breathe, notwithstanding one only way of passage or particular sluice doth not suffice to them, from every place breaking forth: wherefore these little places or empty spaces are every where placed, that they may receive those vapours shut up in the Lungs, and may drop out the same immediately condensed through the Lymphducts, as if through so many noses of an Alembick.  
The lymphic Vessels having their passage out of the Lungs incline towards the passages of the Thorax with their numerous branches, 
The progress and distribution of the pulmonary Lymphducts.  and are for the most part mingled with them; but they climb upon the Oesophagus in their way, as also the trunks of the Trachea and the Aorta, and do lose many slips in them by a various insertion; likely for this cause, that some of the lymphatic humour may be bestowed for making slippery the sides of those Vessels.  

The Explication of the Figures.  
THE first Table shows one entire lobe of the Lungs, upon whose superficies the Lymphducts are seen spread through every where.  

A. The Orifice of the Trachea being cut lying in the midst of the Vessels.  
B. The Orifice of the Pneumonic Artery lying under.  
C. The Orifice of the Pneumonic Vein placed above it.  
d, d, d, d. The outer Lymphducts spread abroad through the superficies of the Lobe.  
e, e, e, e. More Lymphducts meeting on the back of this Lobe, from whence they pass into the Thoracick ducts.   
The second Table shows one lobe of a Sheep's Lung cut in the midst, that the upper part (wherein is the trunk of the Vein) being removed, and the trunk of the Aspera Arteria laid by itself, the branching of the Pneumonic Artery is shown throughout its whole frame, viz. through the small and least little Lobes. All the passages of this, viz. the slips and twigs how small soever, being filled and coloured by any liquid thing cast into them, are drawn to the life.  

A, A, A, A. The nether half of the Lobe divided, containing the branching of the Pneumonic Artery.  
B, B, B. The Trunk of the Pneumonic Artery belonging to this Lobe.  
C. A hole from whence it's other branch was cut off and removed.  
D, D, D, D. The Trunks from which its other branches (because they could not be expressed in this Table) were cut off.  
E, E, E, E. The arterious stems thereof stretched forward into length, the side-branches on both parts stretched out into the right and left side.  
F, F, F, F. The twigs and lesser slips, which are every where intermingled with the like from the Veins and Bronchials; and at last woven together with the Veins every where encompass the orbicular little Bladders, and bind them as it were in clusters.  
G, G, G, G. The Bronchial branches, which being cut from the stem of the Trachea laid aside, and entering secretly into this lobe of the Lungs, are accompanied with branches that bear blood.  
H, H. The stem of the Trachea appertaining to this Lobe, which lay upon the Pneumonic Artery, cut and laid aside.  
f, f, f, f. The stems of the Bronchial branches, which are immersed partly in this portion of Lobe described G, G, G, G, and are partly distributed in the other half cut off.   
The first Figure of the third Table expresses one lobe of the Lungs, according to the branchings of the Aspera Arteria divided into lesser and less lobes, the twigs and slips of which Vessel being filled by a liquid first injected, and afterwards separated from among themselves towards the little lobes, are also drawn to the life.  

A. The Trunk of the Aspera Arteria being cut from the rest of his body.  
B, B, B. The inner part being cut open, that as well the holes leading into all its branches, as it's strait muscular Fibres, are viewed together.  
a, a, a. The abve-mentioned holes leading into the every where stretched out branches.  
b, b, b. The strait muscular Fibres, upon which the other circular do lie.  
C, C. The upper part of this Tracheal stem being whole or shut, that the Ring-like Grisles might appear.  
D, D, D, D. The branches of the Trachea constituting the lesser lobes are whole and shut, that the Ring-like Griste may also appear in them.  
E, E, E, E. The like branches being cut open, that the holes and strait muscular Fibres may be seen together.  
F, F, F, F. The trunks from which the Tracheal branches being cut off are removed, that there may be space afforded to the rest, when cut open.  
G, G, G, G. The secondary little lobes hung upon the trunks of the Bronchii as grapes, which also may be divided into lesser lobes, the more inward passages of all which pass out of the Bronchii into the little bladdery Cells.  
h, h, h, h. The Vessels bringing blood crawling over the superficies of those little lobes.   
The second Figure of the third Table expresses a part of the pulmonary lobe, wherein the membranous interspaces being blown up, all the little lobes appear in their proper figure, and do somewhat represent the leaf of Polypody.  

A, A. A part of the Arteria complicated with the other Vessels, to which trunk made up of all those, the little lobes grow like leaves of a tree.  
b, b, b, b. The little Lobes themselves.  
c, c, c, c. The Vessels bringing blood creeping through them.  
d, d, d, d. The membranous interspaces of the little lobes, which also are covered with  
e, e, e, e, the Vessels bringing blood.   
The fourth Table expresses as well the Vessels belonging to the Trachea as those bringing blood, separate and distinct one from another, constituting one little Lobe, as also the peculiar framing of every one of them.  
The first Figure represents the separating into divers parts the Tracheal branch distributed into one little lobe, and the branching into Pipes and orbicular little bladders.  

A, A, The trunk of the Aspera arteria, in the superficies whereof the ring-like gristles do appear.  
b, b, b, b, The lesser branches going from that trunk, wherein also little Rings appear.  
c, c, c, c, The passages of those branches into orbicular little bladders, which seem like the clusters of Grapes.  
d, d, The Vessels bringing blood, distinct from the Pneumonic which cover the Trachea, and serve to nourish it.   
The second and third Figure shows distinctly the equal branchings of the Artery and Pneumonic Veins within the same little Lobe; both which being complicated with Tracheal Vessels, do for the most part make up the texture of the pulmonary frame.  
The fifth Table sets forth the pulmonary Nerve more accurately described by the aid of a Microscope; so that it plainly appears that the Trunk is as it were a bundle of innumerable little Fibres bound together; moreover its Trunk, while it creeps into the lungs in the likeness of Mother of Time, doth spread the various little sprigs every way.  
Fig. 1. resembles a part of the nervous trunk cut away, one end whereof being opened and looked on by a Microscope, seems to unfold itself almost into innumerable little fibres.  

A, The trunk of the Nerve.  
a, a, a, a, The little Fibres divided from one the other about the end cut off, and spread abroad.   
The second and third figure do show some fibres as well of the trunk as of every branch, and moreover the slips of the little twigs from divers stems often repeated.  

B. The chief trunk.  
b. b. b. b. The little fibres about the extremity cut off explicated.  
c. c. c. c. The little twigs springing from the bundles of the little fibres.   
The sixth Table first sets forth the anatomy of the Artery bringing blood drawn in apt figures, which we have described in a late treatise.  
The first and upper figures hereof, represent the four distinct Coats of that Vessel, viz. the nervous, muscular, glandulous, and the vasculous.  
1. The first inward nervous coat, which perhaps is somewhat musculous, consisting of straight or long fibres, which being contracted shorten the Pipe of the Artery.  
2. The coat properly muscular, consisting of a heap of small circular fibres, which when they are contracted successively under the stream of blood, do make its circuit to be shortened. It is from the motion of these that the arteries beat.  
3. The glandulous coat, which (like that in the guts) being placed over the musculous coat, is weaved together of very small and most numerous glandules.  
4. The outward vasculous coat, which variously folded together and wreathed, of Vessels bringing blood, and with slips and nervous fibres, seems like a certain little net.  
The second and lower figures of the sixth Table, do show the anatomy of the Vein, or its four coats expressed in fit places; which Coats do appear entire as successively taken one part from the other (beginning outmost.)  
I. The outward coat consisting of nervous fibres (which perhaps are somewhat muscular) and as it were straight or stretched out in length, although not orderly.  
II. & III. The vasculous and glandulous coat, which are the same as in an artery.  
iv The most inward muscular coat, consisting also of circular fibres, as in an artery, which being contracted behind the stream of blood, hastens its returning course.  
The seventh Table expresses the distinct Coats of the aspera arteria, and separated one from the other.  
The first figure shows the most inward Coat, endowed with straight or long muscular fibres.  
The second figure descrbes the glandulous coat, and the third figure the vasculous coat (which are almost the same as in the vessels bringing blood, and also in the Guts.)  
4. The fourth figure expresses the outward coat (which is partly cartilaginous, and partly muscular.) The transverse or annular fibres hereof do fill up and wove together the interspaces of the Cartilages.  
The eighth Table shows a part of the outmost pulmonary Coat covering over its whole frame, most finely and curiously described by the help of a Microscope.  
The first Figure shows a portion of the  coat, which partly by reason of the extremities of Vessels of every sort ending in it, seems pricked full of holes as it were, and partly from the complications of the vessels bringing blood, which like the twining sprigs of Vines gird about the orbicular bladders, is distinguished into many irregular Area's.  
The second Figure represents a part of the outermost membrane separated from the clusters of vessels pulled off, and without any Area, only marked with little holes as it were with small pricks.  
The third Figure expresses one singular area of the Coat above mentioned, augmented in largeness by the help of a Microscope.    

SECT. I. CHAP. II. Of the sundry kinds of Breathing hurt, and their causes, with the accounts of their Symptoms.  
HItherto we have strictly viewed the Lungs, and the parts any way serving their motions, and consequently the vital function; which being many and different, and the provision of the Organs as many very accommodate to Breathing; so the same are many ways in hazard to be perverted or vitiated, upon sundry occasions. Truly a Watch framed with the greatest artifice with a Spring, with wheels plain and toothed, with chain and balance, is not more prone or easy to be obnoxious to depravation than this Pneumonic machine of the breast, 
The organs of breathing being hurt, the breathing is hurt also.  through which by sucking in air we preserve the vital flame of the blood with its motion and heat. For whereas the vessels of the lungs belong to the function of breathing, viz. the Trachea, with the Bronchii and little bladders; also the heart with arteries and veins, besides which there are nerves with fibres as well musculous as nervous, Lymphducts and Glandules; also the contents of these Vessels, viz. Air, the old and fresh blood, with its Serum, the Lympha, and the animal Spirits; any fault happening in any of these doth oftentimes discompose the whole Pneumonic function. Nor less also the moving Organs of the breast, viz. the muscles with the Diaphragma, and the nerves appointed to their use. And likewise sometimes the animal spirits before they enter into those nerves, being ill disposed, often cause great disorders in breathing.  
When the chief function and uses of the Lungs have been to convey the blood and air through the whole frames of the parts and their inmost recesses, 
The uses and ends of breathing which use to be hurt.  and every their smallest passages, and every where to mingle them; namely for that purpose, that the venal blood returning from its circuit, and diluted with fresh juice, and thereby crude and as it were half extinct, may as well be more perfectly mixed and wrought together, as more effectually kindled afresh in all its parts by the nitrous air; from hence the chief faults about this business or function of the Lungs do most of all consist in these two things. First, that the blood hath not due passage through the Sinus of the heart, and the pneumonic vessels: And secondly, because the Air is not drawn in and breathed out in a due manner into the Trachea and its passages. 
The defects and failings of the Lung in its office.  There are two parts of either of these: For first as to the passage of the blood, sometimes the fault is caused within the right Sinus of the heart, or the pneumonic Arteries; and also sometimes caused within the pulmonary veins, or the left Ventricle of the heart: Secondly, as to the Air, the failure is chief in inspiring and exspiring; although each function offends sometimes equally. There are divers accidents of each, and many causes and ways of its being done, whereof we will here briefly touch upon the chief.  
Therefore first, 
First in respect of the blood.  when the blood doth not duly pass through the right Ventricle of the Heart and the Pneumonic Arteries, either it happens by its own fault, or by the fault of those passages, and sometimes by the fault of further passages. For sometimes the stream of blood stops in the nether region of the Pracordia, by reason of obstruction in the other; moreover, sometimes the defect or fault of the air breathed in stops the free passage of the blood.  
What relates to that fault of the blood, 
The opinion of the famous Silvius concerning the blood fermenting in the Lungs.  when it passes not quick enough through the right Sinus of the Heart and Pneumonic Arteries, the opinion of the Renowned Silvius should here be discoursed, but that it would be too tedious, and from our purpose. For he supposes, The descending branch of the venal blood, moistened with chime together with the lymphatic humour returning from the whole body, hath the nature of an acid-sweet spirit; and in the mean time its branch ascending impregnated with choler from the bladder of the gall mixed into the mass of blood, does participate of an oily volatile salt; and so by the meeting together of these something contrary to themselves, a gentle and friendly contention or boiling is stirred up in the right ventricle of the heart, in which and for which the fiery parts lurking and being shut up in each, being freed and set at liberty, do rarify the chyle and blood, and so change and alter them, that they exercise the function of life and heat as well as motion and nourishment through the whole body. 
Which seems not likely to be true.  There are many reasons why I assent not to this ingenious and neatly-framed Hypothesis. For besides that many do far otherwise determine about the origine and dispensation of Choler, and so not without strong reasons and experiments are thoroughly persuaded, (by eyesight) that there is not any such boiling up of the blood of a different quality, and striving or contending in the right ventricle of the Heart: 
Our opinion hereof.  Our judgement continues still, as it hath been, that both streams of blood, washed thoroughly with the fresh chime, do consist altogether of one kind; and for that cause the milky Vessels of the Chest carry about part of the Chyle so long a journey, which they pour into the descending trunk of the Vena cava, just as the meseraick Veins pour the other part into its ascending trunk: also that the lymphatic humour together with the Chyle is poured into the subclavian Vessels, so that it may very commodiously be reduced into blood; neither truly doth there seem need of other or more passages. Moreover we determine that that humour rightly constituted doth agree with, and is easily assimilated to the mass of blood, as well as the Chyle itself made sweet, without any contention raised in the heart. But if the lymphatic humour returning from the Brain and nervous kind as well as from the Glandules, degenerate from its due temperature, and contract a sourness (as it often comes to pass) then being re-infused into the venal blood it overcomes it, and it precipitates it into serosities, and from thence great streamings of urine do ensue. Moreover we have showed elsewhere, that the Diabetes is provoked from such a cause. But such a flux of the lymphatic humour is so far from exciting a greater boiling up of the blood in the right ventricle of the Heart, that rather on the contrary from thence often chillness of the whole or stiffness, with a weak Pulse, and sometimes swoonings or convulsive fits are provoked, accompanied with a plentiful and pale urine. The reason whereof without doubt is, that then the clear humour flowing from the brain and nervous parts, turns the blood into serosities, and cools it by too much diluting; and for that cause the animal spirits being destitute of their vehicle, either faint or run into irregular motions.  
But truly as we altogether deny an Elastic effervescence of the blood in the right Ventricle of the Heart from contention of dissimilar parts; 
The pneumonic circulation of the blood is stopped sometimes by the fault of the heart itself.  so as often as from thence the blood is not cast out into the Lungs after a due manner, we determine it to happen not so much from the proper fault and defect of the blood itself as from the animal faculty. For if the spirits actuating the moving Fibres of the Heart, either grow weary, or are forced into convulsive disorders; for that cause the Heart beating in disorder, drives out before it the blood either infirmly or irregularly.  
But that the blood issuing out of the Heart doth not always with expedition pass through the Pneumonic Arteries, 
2. Sometimes by the fault of the blood. 3. Sometimes by reason of passages obstructed.  that sometimes happens from its own proper fault, and also sometimes from the passages obstructed, and also by reason of other causes. The blood itself in a double respect hinders its own passage through the Lungs, viz. either offending as to its kindling, or as to its temperature. There are sundry accidents of either of these. For first, even as the blood is more or less kindled than is convenient, it is hindered or obstructed in the pulmonary circuit: if at any time the watery, earthy, or fixed saline parts are predominant in the blood, the spirit and sulphur being consumed or brought low; by reason hereof its liquor being not well or less kindled by the nitrous air, is not easily rarified in the pulmonary passage, and scarce passes through them like a flame of its own accord, but it sticks still in its passages, heavy and muddy, and creates much trouble and labour to the Heart wheresoever it is circulated. Hence as often as the blood is a little more plentifully forced into the Pracordia by the quicker motion of the whole body, or of its parts, the Heart and Lungs labour hard for its driving about, and that with the utmost endeavours. And in this case it is probable, 
The blood hindered in the Lungs sometimes because not kindled enough;  that the blood carried more rapidly into the right Ventricle of the Heart, doth somewhat stagnate; because it cannot presently be carried into the passages obstructed before it. Moreover from this cause those grumous or fleshy concretions called the Polypi of the Heart sometimes seem to arise. Hence both in the Pica, Leucophlegmatie, Dropsy, and inveterate Scurvy from the quicker motion of the body arises difficult and painful breathing.  
2. Sometimes the blood is too much kindled, and breaking out almost into a flame, 
Sometimes too much.  and being above measure expanded, it can scarce be contained in the pulmonary passages (which it very much blows up and extends) but endangers them to be inflamed or kindled; wherefore lest it should tarry longer in them, the Pracordia beat with most frequent and strong endeavours, that the blood so overmuch kindled might be ventilated and circulated: for otherwise it being carried within the Lungs, and inflaming them all over, would quickly destroy the vital function.  
Besides these things which concern the kindling of the blood, 
It is also stopped through its temperament being vitiated.  there are other faults as to its temperament or mixture, by reason of which it less freely or expeditely is conveyed through the pneumonic passages. For when its consistence is either too lax or too close, it will not easily pass through the small passages of the Lungs; but oftentimes is in hazard to stick and stagnate in them, and also run out and be extravasated.  
The blood being in a divers manner made lose in its consistence, either deposits its Serum, or its dregs, or its putrefaction in the Lungs; which being lodged in the recesses of the Vessels, or affixed unto their sides, do variously stop or pervert the course of the blood.  
1. The dissolution of blood, which is most commonly injurious to the Lungs, 
When the blood is too much loosened in its consistence.  (although not very dangerously) is wont to happen, for as much as the serosities being unapt to be contained within the mass thereof, and when they are not presently sent away by sweeting or urine, they separate from the blood within the Lungs; and so boiling up, and breaking out from their proper vessels, do as well disturb and stop the passage of air, as that of blood; so that for the sake of expelling those serosities and continuation of the circulation of blood, the Lungs are provoked into a frequent and very troublesome Cough. What the formal reason of this Cough is, and the manner of its being brought about, we shall declare hereafter.  
Though there are many causes and occasions, by which the serous liquor, 
Why it lodges the Serum in the Lungs.  departing from the loosened consistence of the blood, flows out abundantly into the Lungs; yet for the most part it happens from one of these three, viz. first and most frequently, because the Pores outwardly bound up by cold, cast back the serosities which were wont to be sent away by perspiration, into the mass of blood; which compel it presently to boil up, and cast off the serous superfluities in the Lungs. 
The various causes and ways of doing it.  From this kind of cause Catarrhs and Coughs frequently arise, insomuch that the beginning of every cough by the vulgar is always imputed to such an occasion, to wit, catching cold. 2. The drinking of sharp and thin liquors, as Cider, Rhenish Wine, white Wine, Paris Claret commonly causes to some a Cough, or catarrhal distemper: the reason whereof is, for that the blood, weak in temperament, is presently dissolved and precipitated into serosities like milk by sour things cast into it, which flow plentifully from the mouths of the inward Arteries. I have experimented this upon myself yearly, when in the Summer season (when the blood abounds with sulphur) I have drank Cider and tartish Wines safely, yea frequently to advantage, the same in winter (when the blood is prone to sourness) but moderately tasted of, do presently provoke a Cough. 3. There is another cause of this serous inundation flowing out upon the Lungs, viz. when the Lympha watering the nervous and solid parts, doth suddenly suffer a flux; and for that cause it streams back into the blood out of the Fibres and Glandules, and other passages and receptacles; whose liquor it presently dissolves, and precipitates into serosities, which often infests the Lungs.  
For this reason a sudden and troublesome Cough frequently accompanies convulsive distempers, which being commonly called a vaporous Cough is ascribed unto vapours. Moreover in great alterations of air, especially when the season varies from dry into moist, and the volatile and fixed salts do thereby melt, the Cough and Catarrhs increase very much.  
Neither doth the serous liquor only, but also many other humours or recrements of the blood lodged in the Lungs frequently stuff up their passages; so that by obstructing both the passages of air and of blood, they cause difficult breathing or a cough. This is every where perceived in ill-habited bodies, also in Gluttons and Drunkards, and others leading an inordinate and slothful life. Wherefore Footmen use a thin and spare diet, that they may have their Lungs free from the filth and recrements of the blood. I have observed some melancholy persons, the adust faces abounding in the pulmonary passages, to have voided blackih spittle like ink; also others choleric, and inclining to the Jaundice to void yellow, and sometimes very bitter, as if it had been meet choler.  
3. 
The blood dissolved also lodges in the Lungs infections that cause corruption.  Moreover many instances manifestly declare, that sometimes the Lungs are tainted by the corruption and putrefaction of the blood. For the blood, touched with an infection or a pestilent or venomous contagion, gins to be corrupted, and withdraw into clotted and corrupted portions; from thence the Lungs undergo the chief taint, from whence the greatest danger of life is threatened. This is too well known in the Measles, small Pox, Plague, and malignant Fevers, for me now to undertake to explicate it: by which maladies as often as the sick die, it seems to come to pass, either because the blood clodding in the vessels of the Heart or Lungs, obstructs the way of its proper course, so that presently its influx into the Brain is hindered, or because the corruption of the blood, affixed to the sides of the pulmonary passages, causes a Phlegmon as it were; and therefore provokes a most troublesome cough or difficult breathing, and frequently bloody spittle. So much for the impediments of the circulation of the blood, which happen in the Lungs by reason of the mass of blood too much dissolved, 
The blood is hindered in the Lungs by reason of the too thick consistence of the blood;  and apt to departed into parts and portions, (which being there left obstruct their passages.) There remain other no less prejudices to the Pracordia, which proceed from the consistence of the blood too much bound up together, and sending nothing from itself: by which a burning Fever, Pleurisy, or Peripneumony arise.  
In the former distemper the blood being more sulphureous than it ought, and therewithal being thick, 
As is perceived in a Fever.  is not diluted enough with its Serum; and those particles of it contained within itself, it puts away with great difficulty: wherefore it is more plentifully kindled in the Lungs; and when it passes through the passages hereof with more difficulty, by reason of its greater boiling, and of its thickness, the Heart beating quick and most vehemently, endeavours its circumpulsion with all its might; notwithstanding from its greater flame growing hot within the Pracordia, heat and a most troublesome thirst, with roughness, and as it were a certain parching of the tongue arises.  
In the other kind of distemper, 
In a Pleurisy and Peripneumony.  viz. a Pleurifie and Peripneumony, the blood is alike thick, but less sulphureous, and inflammable; wherefore it doth not participate of such a burning: yet by reason of its thickness it doth not so easily and quickly pass through the Chest or Lungs, is frequently extravasated, and sticking to the interspaces or sides of the passages, causes obstructions, and soon after an inflammation, to which pain often succeeds with bloody or discoloured spittle. We may observe in blood-letting in these kinds of distempers, that after it hath settled, its superficies is covered with a little whitish skin, or otherwise discoloured, but always with a thick and viscous: the reason whereof is, that the blood, when it doth not send away in the circulation its old particles, nor doth admit enough of new, it is thickened with a continual boiling, and like boiled flesh changed from a bloody colour into a whitish; in which state, passing with difficulty through the small passages of the vessels, it is in danger to be extravasated, and easily provokes a Pleurisy or Peripneumony.  
Besides these stoppages of the blood, 
The blood is hindered in the Lungs by the fault of the heart.  caused by its own fault, while it passes through the Praecordium, there are also other impediments, which happen either by the defect of the Heart, or its passages, or by the fault of the air inspired. By what means and for what cause the Heart offending in its motion, forces the blood from its right ventricle through the Lungs into the left irregularly, we have clearly shown in our late Tract of Cardiac Distempers: to wit, that muscle sometimes labouring for want of spirits doth not vigorously and strongly enough perform its beat. 
1. When the spirits thereof are wanting.  For when in corporal exercise the blood more plentifully than usual, is forced from the Vena cava into the ventricle of the Heart; if this cannot firmly contract itself, labouring according to its strength, it causes frequent and weak Pulses: moreover to help this, as well the Pneumonic Arteries, as others in fundry parts of the body, which drive about the blood every way, do cause frequent and inordinate contraction. Thus I have observed in Virgins afflicted with the Green-sickness, and in other cachectical bodies, from a quick motion of the body, not only a palpitation of the Heart, but in the neck, temples, and other places the Arteries to have beaten irregularly. Neither is it the want of spirits only, 
2. Because moved inordinately.  but their disorder is sometimes the cause that the Praecordium doth with less strength convey the blood; for sometimes the spirits, the inmates of the Cardiacal nerves, being stirred up by an incongruous conjunction, and affected convulsively, do impress their irregular contractions upon the Heart or Arteries, whereby the progress of the blood is several ways perverted or hindered, as it often happens in Palpitation of the Heart, Trembling, intermitting Pulse, and other the like passions.  
3. The pneumonic process of blood is variously stopped, 
3. The blood is hindered from obstruction of the passages. Which are shut up divers ways. For divers causes here rehearsed.  because the passages are not open enough: which impediments happen as often as the Pores or those passages are either stopped or broken. Of the former there are two reasons, viz. sometimes the ways are shut, for as much as the passages of the vessels, contracted by the carneous fibres, are brought nearer one another; as we have elsewhere showed, doth sometimes happen in Palpitation of the Heart, and a convulsive Asthma. The affects of which sort, by reason of the stream of blood shut within the Praecordia, difficult or hard breathing, a small Pulse, and chillness of the whole body are wont to accompany. Moreover sometimes the course of the blood is shut up, because the passages of the vessels are pressed together by a body, or by some humour from without: wherefore when the little Cells or bronchial Pipes (as is usual) are filled with a viscous phlegm, purulent matter, or blood extravasated, as the free passage of the air is hindered in them, so also the passage of blood is stopped in the vessels adjoining. On the same account come tumours, little swell, worms, also stony, sandy, and curdly concretions, and others of another kind are in divers manners excited; the chief whereof we shall touch on hereafter. 
The bronchial Pipes are filled.  Moreover we sometimes see the canals as well of an Artery as of the pneumonic Vein, made very bony in some part, and their sides so compressed, that a very small chink remains for the blood to pass. Not long since we dissected a young man who died by reason of an ill formation of the pneumonic Vein, 
Sometimes wax hard.  in whom the trunk of this vessel growing stony near the juncture to the heart, did stick so close, that the blood did drop into the heart only by drops, or by a very little stream. 2. That the passages bringing blood are often filled and stopped, insomuch that the stream of blood is obstructed or straitened, many anatomical instances and observations manifestly declare. From thence it appears, 
The vessels are stuffed with concretions resembling the Polypus.  that grumous, or as it were carnous concretions of the blood do frequently so stop the ventricles of the heart, and the roots of its larger vessels, that the course of the stream of blood is almost entirely stopped. Moreover reason persuades, and experience concludes this more frequently to happen in the lesser vessels: for seeing (as we have even now intimated) the blood emitted by Phlebotomy in Rheumatisms, Peripneumonies, and Pleurisies, when it is cold is covered all over with a thin skin altogether of the like substance with those concreted Polypus'; it plainly appears, that it passes with difficulty through the passages of the lesser vessels by reason of those viscous excrements: wherefore that it may pass by some means, it distends them very much, and sometimes breaks quite through them, also it frequently unlocks their mouths, and opens gaps into the Trachea, insomuch that portions of the extravasated blood are by coughing frequently ejected. We have known some to have died Asthmatic or shortwinded, whose Lungs being free from an Ulcer, or any more grievous wound, have swelled so much, that they wanted room for their motion within the cavity of the Chest: the reason whereof doubtless was, that the thicker and more feculent blood, for that cause not easily passing through those vessels, every where extended the Arteries and Veins, and caused it to stagnate in the lesser Pipes. Moreover the feculencies of blood one while salt of different kinds, another while sulphureous or earthly being combined with them, and thrust into the small passages of the vessels, and fixed there, do altogether obstruct them; insomuch that the pneumonic circulation of the blood is contracted into a shorter space, and consequently the function of breathing is straitened in the compressed Pipes or little Cells. There are many kinds and sundry ways of such an obstruction, which if all or the chief should be enumerated, such a Pathology would swell into a too great bulk. 3. The pneumonic passage of blood is not only hindered by reason of the passages shut and obstructed, but sometimes also being burst asunder. For those vessels being small, 
The blood is also hindered because the passages are burst asunder, as in spitting blood.  or tender, or very lose in some persons, are frequently opened by the force or acrimony of blood; so that the blood either bursting into the Trachea, is ejected by spitting, or heaped up in the interspaces of the passages, causes a Peripneumony, or falling down into the cavity of the Chest, produces an Empyema. Of all these we shall treat singly in the Chapter of spitting of blood.  
3. 
One impediment of the blood is want or default of air.  There remains as yet a third impediment of blood in the pneumonic passages, which happens for the want or fault of Air. If at any time the Blood is not kindled after a due manner within the passages of the Lungs, from air breathed in by the Trachea; for that cause as presently its flame is irregular, so likewise its motion is variously stopped or perverted: for although the blood is forced through the lungs by the mere impulse of the heart, notwithstanding the pulse hereof is proportioned according to the tenor of its being kindled by the air; wherefore when the flame of blood is diminished, or suppressed, for want or through the fault of the air, presently the pulse proves languid or unequal, and by reason of the blood's course being troubled, or stopped, presently a paleness and coldness succeeds wholly intercepted or frustrated (because the nitrous particules are wanting) presently the pulse ceases, and anon life is lost. The reason of all which is, both because the blood being much impeded in its accension, or extinct, like Must given over working presently subsides, and is unapt for any motion; and chief because the flame of the blood failing, and being substracted from the brain, presently the Hypostasis of the animal spirits, as it were light streaming from thence, immediately fails, and together with it the exercise or actions of all faculties do cease. But if the blood is too much kindled, the Sulphur of the Blood, and the Nitre of the Air running together more than it ought; for that cause presently, that this too much burning may be eventilated enough, the pulse of the heart is increased to its utmost. We might add many instances of this kind; but truly this consideration of the blood leads us to the second thing proposed of Respiration hurt; namely that we may duly weigh, what sort of failings or defects do happen about the inspiration as well as expiration of the Nitrous air, requisite for the preserving the nitral flame of blood; that is to say, from what causes they proceed, and also what effects they are wont to produce; in which search we will first treat of Inspiration hurt.   

SECT. I. CHAP. III. Of Inspiration hurt.  
BReathing is accounted hurt, 
Breathing hurt by the vicious qualities or defect of air.  when its use is frustrated, or any ways hindered; which most frequently happens, by reason of the fault or defect of the Air drawn in. As to the former, if the Air chance to be depraved, it neither duly kindles nor eventilates the blood, yea it sometimes overthrows the temperament thereof, or infects it, as is every where seen in a Constitution of Air very malignant. That we may touch on the chief reasons of these distempers, 
The faults of the air.  we are to observe, That as the Nitrous particles of Air are chief necessary, (as is manifest by manifold experiment) for the preservation of life; so frequently it happens that Nitre of the Air either to sail or be wholly wanting, or by particles of another kind to be so much muffled, or bound up, that they cannot enough exercise their vital power; or lastly, malignant or fatal Corupscles to be adjoined thereunto. First, the nitrous particles of Air are deficient, if when it stagnating or growing hot the Nitre is chased thence, or not stirred into action. Wherefore, in a low-roost Chamber, or too close, and in other places crowded with assemblies of men, or made hot with the ardour of the Sun, we difficultly or weakly breathe. The same comes to pass in places of great height, on the tops of those mountains exceeding the top of the Atmosphere; wherein breath is faintly drawn for want of Nitre, neither can we live long there. Secondly, the Nitrous particles of Air are wont to be obscured or blunted by other accessories, also sometimes they are too much sharpened. For as often as the Southwind blows, the Air is too moist and thick, inasmuch as the Nitrous particles are seized upon by the watery and sulphureous, and are much blunted, so that while it is drawn in, the blood is not vigorously kindled, but like green wood put into fire it rather smokes than burns bright; wherefore during such a state of Air we become stupid and dull, and unapt for motion; but on the contrary, the Northwind blowing, the cooling, sharp and most nipping particles are adjoined to the Nitrous, and the blood is enough kindled, and we breathe freely; yet the Vital flame is every where restrained by intense frost disproportioned thereunto, and unless refreshed by motion and heat, it is frequently entirely extinguished.  
2. Besides these faults of the Air, whereby breathing is wont to be hurt, 
The defect of air hurting breathing, proceeds from the pneumonic Organs.  moreover this evil sometimes proceeds from its defect; inasmuch as it cannot be drawn in in plenty enough. Of which effects though there are many and divers causes, yet for the most part it happens in respect of the organs of breathing, either hindered as to their motion, or their passages obstructed.  
1. The Organs of breathing are either merely passive, viz. which are moved, as the Lungs; or are Active, and move themselves, and those together, as the muscles of the Chest and Diaphragma. In every of these the impediments of the motion by which breathing is hurt, happen variously. And first what respects the Lungs, we mentioned before, that they sometimes very much swell, by reason of the vessels being much distended, and filled with blood, insomuch as being stiff and inflexible, they obey not the turns of the Systple and Diastole of the Chest. Moreover it happens sometimes through a phlegmon, little swell, and other concretions of divers forms, that a like stiffeness is caused in them. Secondly, the active organs of breathing, or the moving parts, viz. the muscles of the Chest and Diaphragma are wont to be perverted or stopped from their moving function by divers causes. A solution of continuity made in any part of these, either by clotting of blood, or by falling down of the Serum, and other homors, as in the Pleurisy and Scurvy, or in those that are wounded or bruised, doth every where cause pain in the place affected, with impotency of motion and difficult breathing. Moreover, sometimes without pain, or any evident cause, those parts being hindned from their motion do produce a most heavy pursiness; As is frequently seen in an Asthma, Suffocation of the womb, and in certain other convulsive or hypochondriac distempers. The reason of which passion without doubt consists in this, for that the animal spirits appointed to the moving function of those parts, are disturbed about their Origine, or hindered in the passages of the Nerves, and are turned aside from their due influx into the moving fibres: Insomuch as many who are sound enough as to their Lungs, and only obnoxious to affects of the Brain and Nerves, are frequently surprised with horrid fits of an Asthma, as we have at large declared in another place.  
2. The stopping of air, hindering breathing, whereby it less freely enters the Lungs, frequently happens, by reason of the Conveyances, viz. the passages of the Trachea being shut, or not enough open. For indeed those passages are wont to be stopped (as we have formerly observed touching the Vessels bringing Blood) and prohibit the full entrance of air, when they are either obstructed or compressed, or more narrowly contracted. 
The various ways of Obstructions.  Though there are many causes and ways whereby the passages of the Trachea are wont to be obstructed, yet chief and most often a Catarrhal distillation of the Serum, while it departs from the blood, and flows out of the vessels bringing blood into these parts; which being first thin and sharp, produces a troublesome Cough; afterwards thickening by digestion, and cleaving to the sides of the Trachea, exceedinly straitens the ways of inspiration, 
A Catarrb.  and shortens them by quite stuffing up their extremities. In like manner the sweeting out of extravasated blood, as also of Pus or ichorous matter out of the Lymphducts or Veins into the tracheal little bladders, doth frequently produce an Asthma, and often a Consumption; the reason of which sort of distempers shall be more largely explained hereafter. Secondly, it is manifest enough by common observation, that the Tracheal passages as well the last as the intermedial, oftentimes are straitened, or shut, 
The swelling of blood by which the passages are pressed together.  by compression. For after a plentiful meal, or abundant drinking of Wine or strong Ale (inasmuch as the pneumonic vessels are very much distended by reason of the turgency of blood, and the sides of the Trachea being pressed together, do not admit of a free and usual entrance of air) men otherwise healthful enough, do breathe difficultly and painfully: Which truly we esteem to happen from the lungs being filled and extended rather, than from a crammed stomach hindering the Systole of the Diaphragma. Moreover, for this reason, even in the very paroxysmes of fevers a frequent and painful breathing is manifest. Neither only from the turgency of blood, but also from the same stagnating, or extravasated, and also from stony concretions, and divers other manners, the vessels of the Trachea being pressed together, cannotdischarge a free breathing.  
3. The passages of the Trachea being sometimes more nearly contracted and closed from their fibres convulsively disposed, deny a passage to the Air for due breathing. 
The Cramps of the tracheal passages.  From hence, when there is no obstruction, or ill conformation in the lungs, as also no consumptive disposition, yet from those fibres preternaturally convulsed and drawa together, dreadful fits of an Asthma frequently arise. Whereas we have in another place discoursed of these passions, it will not be requisite here again to repeat that discover. Resides these accidents of breathing hurt, there are certain others which are stirred up by reason of the Air prohibited in its frist entrance, viz. in the Nostrils, the throat, the Larynx, from a tumour or ill conformation: For the Polypus in the Nose, the Quinzy in the Throat, or inflammation of the Tonsils, do render a difficult breathing; in the same manner as a heap of sand about a Haven, obstructs the ingress and regress of Ships. But truly since the reasons of those passions, and their manner of being made, are exposed to sense, it seems superfluous here to deliver their causes.   

SECT. I. CHAP. iv Of Expiration hurt.  
AS Expiration is much easier, 
The act of expiration is easier than of inspiration.  and with lesser trouble performed than Inspiraration, so it is less endangered to be stopped or perverted, as to its function: for in truth the contractive endeavours of fewer muscles are required to perform that, insomuch as some do affirm that the mere relaxations of the moving parts, whereby the dilatation of the breast in discharged, doth suffice for its constriction. Hence when in the agony of death, the ultimate labour is to open the breast, and fetch breath, by which the flame of life may be continued; as soon as that endeavour is become frustrate, the animal exspires, and is readily extinct. But truly we have already clearly enough evinced, that the tasks of breathing out, no less than those of breathing in, are performed by the help of peculiar muscles. Wherefore, when it happens that the Organs of Expriation are either hurt of prejudiced, there must needs follow difficulty or depravation of that function. The moving parts, which bind together the breast, and straiten the cavity thereof, are especially the inward muscles of the breast, some belonging to the Loins, and others to the Abdomen; as also the muscular fibres of the Larynx and Trachea; by reason of some faults, occupying sometimes these, anon them, either single or many together, expiration is wont to be stopped or perverted after a divers manner. 
Expiration hurt sometimes proceeds from the fault of inspiration.  Although the hurt of this function frequently depends upon inspiration being prejudiced; notwithstanding it sometimes happens alone; so that when we suck in Air easily and duly enough, we return it disturbed or perversely, which truly is wont to come to pass through divers causes, and after many manners (the chief of which we shall here briefly touch upon.)  
1. 
Sometimes being alone depends on various causes.  For first, when a wound, or convulsive or paralytical distemper happens in one muscle (which causes expiration) or in more, for that cause the cavity of the Thorax cannot be so freely drawn together and compressed, for the more full breathing out air or breath. 
1. On the wound of a part moving.  Hence not only such as labour in a Pleurisy, but in a tumour or wound in the intercostal muscles or the Abdomen, cannot easily couth, or sing, or perform other acts of stronger expiration: Neither is the due drawing together of the Thorax less stopped, by reason of the moving fibres of those parts affected either by a resolution, or a cramp.  
2. 
2. In a Cough.  The act of expiration, whereas it is variously perverted or disturbed, so it chief happens in a cough, in sneezing, in laughing, in crying, and in Hiccough; into the reason and manner whereof we will briefly inquire; And first we shall speak of a Cough.  
A Cough may be described, 
The description of a Cough.  that it is a vehement, more frequent, unequal and loud expiration, stirred up either for the quieting of some troublesome and provoking thing, or for expelling of it out of the Lungs through the passage of the Trachea. For air being violently excluded, and dashed in the way on the sides of the Tracheal passages, whatsoever is in any place impacted in them, if it be easily moved, it discusses and wipes it away, and frequently sends it out of doors.  
For the exciting of a Cough, 
It's formal reason and the manner of its being done.  both the muscles contracting the Thorax, and also the moving fibres of the Bronchii, do concur in motion with a joint force together. For while the muscles straiten the cavity of the breast, and every where squeeze the whole lungs; these fibres one while contracting these tracheal passages, another while them, closing behind the air while it is driven forwards, do endeavour its expulsion more quick and vehement.  
A more intense sudden inspiration precedes every act of a Cough, to wit that the air being admitted in greater plenty, may presently be more violently driven out with noise; in which endeavour not only the new that is fresh breathed in, but also the old, being heaped up before in the tracheal little bladders, is driven forth together with a noise, for the increase of breath blown out; and when what is troublesome is not settled nor removed at the first assault, the vehement expiration of this kind is repeated by a frequent course, even to the great wearying of Nature.  
The first cause of every Cough is an irritation of the nerves or sibres belonging to the lungs; concerning the nerves we are to observe, 
It's primary cause.  that not only the branches and their slips inserted into the Lungs, but others from which they do arise, or with which they do intimately communicate, being provoked in places far distant from the breast, immediately cause a cough: for which cause oftentimes a sharp humour being lodged within the Brain, and from thence falling down into the little head of the pectoral nerves, is wont to produce a most troublesome Cough or Asthmatick distempers, as not long since we have declared by notable instances. For the same reason a pain inflicted on the nostrils, palate, or Gula, provokes a Cough, or rather a vain attempt of coughing. Moreover a little Serum distilling from the Arteries into the upper parts of the Gula or Larynx produces a frequent and very troublesome Cough, without any notable prejudice of the Lungs. But truly this provocation, inflicted on the nerves and fibres distributed in the Lung itself, more frequently, and truly more violently provokes an endeavour of Coughing, which is repeated by courses, till what is troublesome be turned forth, or the provocation restrained. Of this kind of Cough from the nerves, a notable Example shall be after set before you.  
The provoking causes producing a Cough are manifold, 
The evident causes thereof.  and make their stay in several places: for besides that the nerves, as we but now intimated, and also the membranes, with which there is an intimate communication with the Lungs, being provoked in the open Nostril, give an impression of that passion at a distance to the Lungs; most frequently that irregular expiration is stirred up, by reason some incongruous or in some measure unproportioned thing is cast into the Lungs. For in the first place, that this troublesome thing may be removed, the nerves and the nervous fibres dispersed about the Lungs are irritated; afterwards by the consent of these, the muscles of the breast that draw it together, and the moving fibres of the Trachea at once are forced into vehement and often repeated contractions.  
Every Cough is either moist or dry; 
The kinds thereof.  in the former a certain humour being deposited in some place within the tracheal passages is shaked by coughing, and being to be thrown out upwards is cast into the mouth. That humour, whereas it is manifold and after divers sorts, for the most part it is either called serous, or nutritious, or purulent, or bloody.  
Of the former there are many kinds and differences; namely, as to its consistence it is either thin, or thick, or crude, or digested; as to its colour, it is either white or yellow, or somewhat greenish; also sometimes it is bluish, or black. Moreover, 
A moist Cough.  a moist Cough is variously distinguished, as to the places from whence the humour to be coughed out proceeds. For sometimes cleaving to the sides of the Larynx, or sweeting from them, the moving fibres being shaken by a gentle little Cough, it is easily and by a short passage cast forth into the mouth; sometimes the matter to be excerned, being impacted a little deeper in the pipes of the Bronchii, is not shaken out but by large expirations, and often repeated; and lastly it sometimes happens, that the excrements to be cast out, are deposited within the farthest little bladdeer of the Trachea, out of which it is not brought forth without a vehement labour of coughing, and that frequently repeated, and at last driven forth by a long journey through the whole lungs. Concerning the Cough of a nutritious humour, as also of a bloody and purulent, hereafter it shall be discoursed when we treat of a Consumption and its remedy.  
A dry Cough, as often as it is the proper passion of the Lungs, 
A dry Cough.  is excited after many manners and by sundry causes; for an obstruction of any of the pneumonic passages, whether it be by compression, or oppletion, or contraction, doth necessarily induce this. Wherefore an inflammation, a tumour, a little swelling, a stagnation of the blood either through plenty or scarcity, also gravelly, stony, or polypose Concretions, worms and many other preternatural things, inasmuch as they almost perpetually provoke the nervous fibres, do induce a dry, vain Cough, but troublesome. But a dry Cough sometimes is stirred up by the instinct of Nature, as in place of a Pump; to wit, that the blood either by reason of its proper ill temperament, or by reason of the pneumonic Vessels not being open enough, not passing well through the lungs, may be promoted by the shaking of these parts, and forced into a more rapid motion.  
What belongs unto the other acts of expiration hurt, as when in sneezing, hiccough, laughing, crying, and in other affects its natural and even function is troubled or perverted; seeing the renderings of the causes of these (which also in another place we have in part designed) do not properly appertain to our purpose, omitting them here we will pass to the thing chief designed, viz. to the diseases of the breast and their remedies, and to the reasons of curing them.   

SECT. I. CHAP. V Of a Phthisis or Consumption in general.  
WHereas we have hitherto viewed the fabric of the Lungs accurately delineated, and the motion thereof together with that of the whole Breast, and the ways and passages of the air, and of the blood, and of other humours through them; and have also observed their various impediments, their remoras, or diversions, according to which it happens the act of the pneumonic function is after a divers manner hurt or perverted in inspiration and expiration: now in the next place we are to descend to the Pathology of this region so traveled over, and, which was our design from the beginning, to treat of Medicines belonging to the Thorax, or Remedies appropriated to heal the distempers of the Breast, and the manner of their operation.  
Of all the diseases of the Breast a Phthisis, 
A Phthisis accounted chief among the diseases of the breast.  or Consumption, by right claims the first place: for there is none more frequent or difficult to cure. Moreover all the other affects of the Thorax being ill, or not at all cured, do lead into this, as lesser streams into a greater Lake, and so ending in Phthisis, lose both their natures and ancient names.  
But truly these terms of Phthisis and Tabes in their proper signification denote an Atrophy, 
The various acceptation of Phthisis.  or a withering away of the solid parts with debility of strength: the distempers of which sort frequently proceed from a wound or Ulcer of the Lungs; notwithstanding sometimes without any fault of these, the extenuation or pining away of the whole body takes its rise from the mere fault of the blood, or chief from the nervous juice. 
It denotes any Atrophy.  Therefore before we handle a private pulmonary Phthisis, seems to our purpose to explain the general reasons of this sickness, and to declare how many ways, and from when causes the ill temperaments of the humours are wont to induce a privation of nourishment of the whole body, as it were consumptive. For truly the Consumption of the Lungs itself doth not next and immediately proceed from an Ulcer or corruption of that bowel; but it arises for as much as the blood from them contracting a corruption, and highly defiled, for that very cause loses altogether its nutritive virtue. Moreover as well this as the nervous liquor acquires such an indisposition. Of which in general we will now inquire.  
And first what relates to the Blood, 
An Atrophy first depends on the blood made unfit to nourish.  we may often take notice, that some pine away without a Cough, or without any apparent fault either in the Lungs or Breast; in the mean time as to appetite, digestion, sleep, and almost the oeconomy of the whole natural and animal function do carry themselves indifferent; notwithstanding, as if nourishment should be poured into a Receptable bored through, they are not nourished, but pine away sensibly maugre all Dietetical Rules. The formal or conjunct reason of which kind of affect frequently consists only in this, that the blood being notably depraved, cannot assimilate the nourshing juice continually mixed with it; wherefore it doth not only forthwith send it away, but also takes away some particles of the solid parts; which snatching to itself, it presently throws out, or casts it into some place or other, or consumes it by evaporation.  
The depravations or degenerate states of the blood, that are wont to induce an Atrophy, either consist in its proper distemper, or themselves are communicated from some other place, and indeed chief from the bowels, or from the nervous liquor being also degenerate.  
The proper dyscrasy of the blood itself is twofold, according to which it happens, 
The consumptive Dyscrasit of the blood either from itself or communicated from other parts.  that the saline-acid particles or the sulphureous and most sharp are exalted above measure, and predominate over the rest. For sometimes the blood withdraws itself from its genuine disposition, viz. a sweet and volatile into an acid, as is always found in scorbutical, melancholy, or cachectical persons. Wherefore the nutritious juice being ever mingled with the bloody mass, seeing it cannot for that reason be assimilated, and affixed to the solid parts, is released again in a short time; and is either forthwith sent away by urine, sweat, or a Diarrhoea; or being penned up within the flesh or cavities of the bowels, brings a Dropsy: of which sort of distempers, being led forth into an evil state, 
1. The kinds of the former are reckoned up.  the ordinary effect is wont to be, that when some parts do swell very much, other parts are very much extenuated. Here it would be far from our purpose to deliver the true cause of the  affects, and to put our sickle not only into another man's harvest, but also one far remote. 2. Moreover there is another state of blood unfit for nourishment quite contrary to this, to wit, when being above measure hot and sulphureous, and from thence always violently burning out, it consumes the nutritious juice by its effervescence and raging, and causes it too much to evaporate; so that the solid parts being defrauded of their provision pine away. The persons obnoxious to this distemper have large vessels, and much distended with blood, but their flesh withered and hardened by heat. Though persons so affected seldom pine away to death, yet they grow old sooner, and end their life in a shorter space.  
2. The blood not only from its proper indoles, 
This proceeds sometimes from a fault of the bowels or solid parts;  but also by reason of a Consumption elsewhere, and chief communicated from the bowels and nervous juice, is often unfit to nourish. And first this frequently happens by fault of the bowels; for these being illaffected, sometimes do not duly digest the Chime to be conveyed over to the blood; also oftentimes they pervert and defile it with their extraneous and heterogene ferments, insomuch that the functions are frustrated in the faculties of breeding good blood and nourishment. Moreover sometimes by reason of the Vessels bringing the Chyle obstructed within them, though much be eaten, yet little or less than due, is conveyed into the bloody mass. Also in the bowels of concoction sometimes Tumours, Imposthumes, and Ulcers happen; from whose corruption the blood being infected in its passage, contaminates the rest of the mass, and renders it unapt to the work of nourishing. How often do we see from a Schirrus happening in the Spleen, Liver, Pancreas, or Mesentery, or by an Ulcer or cancrous Tumour of some Gut, as also of a Kidney, Womb, or Bladder, or otherwise malignant Sore, a deadly Atrophy to have succeeded without any notable fault of the Breast or Lungs? Yea Tumours, Imposthumes, or cancrous and strumous Ulcers happening in the outward parts, and especially in the Back, do frequently end in a pernicious Consumption. The reason whereof is plain, viz. in as much as in such distempers both great plenty of the nutritious juice brought to the affected part through the Arteries, is either entirely bestowed in the same place, or from thence is poured forth abroad, insomuch that all the other parts of the whole body are defrauded of their due provision; as also that the virulent or very incongruous matter there engendered and lodged is swallowed up by again the Veins, which defiles the blood by an impure black gore, and from thence renders it altogether unapt to discharge the faculty of nourishing.  
Neither only from the bowels and solid parts, 
Or from the nervous juice.  but also from the nervous juice the stain (by which it becomes unfit to nourish) is frequently communicated to the blood. For when this liquor degenerates from its genuine temper, to wit, sweet and volatile into an acid, presently flowing out of the fibres and nervous parts, and flowing back into the blood, it doth precipitate the liquor thereof, and compels it into fluxes, whereby all the nutritive matter is cast forth, and one while poured forth by Urine or Sweat, another while by Vomit or Looseness. The reasons of all these, and how they come to pass we have explicated in a late Treatise.  
But the nervous liquor, sometimes by itself, departing from its good temper, 
The nervous juice sometimes of itself is chief the cause of an Atrophy.  and being vitiated in its temperament, is a cause of want of nourishment, which also happens to be made in a twofold respect, or two manner of ways. For sometimes that Juice being very much vitiated and degenerate, proves as it were vapid and decayed; so that it doth not actuate enough the fibres as well nervous as carnous, and enlighten them with an animal spirit: wherefore as the motive virtue, so also the nutritrive fails in the solid parts. From hence either the entire body, or certain members and parts thereof being for some while affected with a Palsy, at length they whither away: as we have at large declared the reason thereof in another place. 2. We have also observed, that many labouring with a slow Fever (or as called by us a nervous) do presently languish, and in a short time become much emaciated. In either case the same reason ought to be assigned; for, as is showed in another place, seeing the animal spirits, together with the nervous liquor, their vehicle (which is as it were the masculine seed) do actuate the nutritive humour every where collected by the solid parts even as the feminine seed, and render it as it were pregnant with a nutritive faculty; for that cause if that nervous liquor becomes either depraved or vapid, the bulk of the solid parts pines away as if it were made barren.  
So much of these things touching an Atrophy, 
Two chief kinds of Atrophies.  or waxing lean, and the formal reasons thereof, the causes and various manners of its coming to pass in general. Of this disease as there are many kinds and differences, so two chief and more observably occur, whereof either will deserve a particular consideration; viz. Tabes or Phthisis Dorsalis commonly so called, 
Tabes Dorsalis.  and a Consumption of the Lungs. This latter, which properly belongs to this place, shall be discussed in the following Chapter; in the mean time concerning that (because the knowledge thereof doth illustrate the Pathology of this) we shall speak in a word.  
Tabes Dorsalis, 
Two kinds.  although it hath almost lost its name in this our Age, or perhaps changed it into a Gonorrhoea, yet Hypocrates makes mention of it, and handling it avowedly, 
From the nervous juice stopped or depraved in the loins.  he assigned a twofold kind thereof, viz. one from immoderate Venery, and the other from a distillation into the Spine of the Back. What relates to the latter, I have often observed some to be most grievously vexed with a pain about their Loins, yea sometimes in the whole Back, which when for some time some have so laboured under, they afterwards come to be lame or crooked, and at last fall away in the whole body, all but the head. The cause of which disease doubtless consists in this, viz. first a humour or a certain incongruous morbific matter, descending with the nervous juice through the spinal marrow, did run into the branches of the vertebral Nerves, and therefore from the beginning, by reason of the Fibres being twitched, a continual pain almost did arise; afterwards by reason of some Fibres being resolved, the opposite ones more vehemently contracted distort certain Vertebrae of the Spine; and lastly seeing the animal Spirits cannot actuate enough the Nerves and Fibres belonging to the trunk and members, by reason of the nourishment frustrated, the withering of the entire body succeeds. Surely when the nervous liquor and animal spirits pass not fully and freely out of the Dorsal Spine into the whole body, from thence oftentimes a pining doth arise: hence Imposchumes and Ulcers arise about the Loins or the Os sacrum, which in as much as they consume or pour forth the nervous liquor too much, cause an Atrophy in the whole, or at least in the lower parts.  
2. 
From the expense of the humour through the genital parts. That humour is first either seed, a too great expense whereof induces an Atrophy.  Another kind of Tabes Dorsalis far more frequent, is also twofold: viz. it either ariseth from the great or too-often loss of the genital humour, or from a continual corrupt flux from the genital parts.  
1. As to the first, it is manifest by vulgar observation, that the immoderate use of Venery, yea involuntary efflux of the seed, if it be either great or continual, produce a faintness in the whole body, and at length a pining away. The reason of this (as we have intimated in another place) is not, that the seed, according to the opinion of some, descends from the Brain through the Nerves into the spermatic bodies, and from thence, by reason of a great loss thereof first the Brain, and then the parts, all depending on the influence of the Spirits springing from thence, become infirm and pine away. But seeing we have sufficiently evinced, that the seminal matter is immediately supplied out of the mass of blood into the genital parts, and that it is altogether the same with that out of which the animal Spirits instilled into the Brain are proceated, it will necessarily follow, by now much the greater portion is got to the Testicles for repairing the loss of seed, by so much is the Brain defrauded of its due share, and therefore at length the function in the whole body, as well motive as nutritive, doth waver and diminish. Our furious Whoremongers are sensible of a great debility about their Loins, and the parts placed below them, to wit, the Thighs and Legs, do chief whither away; the reason is, because as well the provision of the animal Spirits in its first spring, viz. in the Brain failing, the outmost channels, viz. the ends of the spinal marrow, and the Nerves springing from it, do suffer first and chief for this defect; and moreover because near the Loins the arterious blood gives out to the Testicles more excellent particles and chief restaurative, being destined to nourish the Back, and in the mean time the venous blood being for that cause decayed or consumed, is enfeebled, and steals from the Loins as much as possibly may be.  
The loss of the seed causing a Consumption is sometimes voluntary, 
The losses whereof are voluntary or involuntary.  of which sort the salacious and prone to Venery do suffer: sometimes involuntary; of which affects there are divers kinds. For in some it only happens by dreams or obscene phantasms; but in others, besides those occasions, every endeavour of the Back, whether through bearing a weight, or excretion of Urine, or the faeces of the Belly, causes the genital humour to be thrust out: the cause whereof is, both because the seed is watery and thin and at once sharp and provocative, also because the parts are weak, and not able duly to digest or retain it.  
In the other Tabes Dorsalis , not the seed itself, 
2. Or Ichor flowing into those parts from solution of continuity.  but an ichor or a certain putrilage is cast out abundantly from the genital parts; the efflux whereof, if it the great and continual, doth frequently impair the strength of the whole body, and by withdrawing and prodigally removing the nutritive matter, it induces an Atrophy or consumption. For near the spermatic Vessels, or in passage from them, as well in men as women, there are certain Emunctories placed, whose faculty is to receive the superfluous humour from the seed form, and when it abounds to send it abroad through the genital parts. For this cause that those passages in either Sex may be made slippery and moist (lest they grow dry, 
The formal reason of a virulent Gonorrhoea.  and become less sensible) the Prostates in men and the Glandules about the horns of the womb in women are constituted; out of both which always in the act of coition, and sometimes without, when the spermatic bodies abound with too much moisture, a certain serous liquor sweats out: and in women (whose bodies are more moist, and in whom nature hath made these ways for their menstrual excretion) this doth oftener and more plentifully happen than to men. But if these Emunctories be affected with a great debility, or a certain virulency, so that they corrupt this liquor sent, or do not retain it enough, it is not only sent away incessantly, and flows out plentifully through the Pudendum, but also other superfluous humours or recrements of the whole body flowing together to those weak parts are thrown forth together. Also the nutritious Juice destined to the neighbouring parts flows thither, and presently goes out together; so that at length by reason of the loss of the nutritious Juice (which flowing to the same place is corrupted and continually sent away) not only pains of the neighbouring parts, but of the whole body, and a pining doth succeed. These things are commonly known in a Gonorrhoea, also in fluore muliebri, or those affects from an impure bed, or immoderate Venery, or are caused by a blow, a bruise, violent exercise, or any other hurt inflicted upon the Loins. It is not proper to this place to deliver particularly the true rendering of the cause and curatory method of healing of this sort of passions: we shall proceed to treat of a Phthisis or Tabes properly so called, viz. which arises from the only or chief fault of the Lungs, which was the business of our design.   

SECT. I. CHAP. VI Of a Phthisis properly so called, or of a Consumption arising by fault of the Lungs.  
A Consumption doth so frequently and usually proceed from the Lungs being depraved, that some have termed it the peculiar Disease of this Bowel: and that it very often so comes to pass, the reason is; because (as we have showed before) the pining of the body doth for the most part more immediately proceed from the blood depraved and unapt for nourishment, it is manifest, that as its perfection is acquired in the Lungs, so from these being illaffected the same is most of all vitiated, and degenerates into a languishing and corruptible state. For in the Lungs rather than in the Heart or Brain, the threads of life are spun, and there they are oftenest defiled or broken.  
A Phthisis is usually defined to be A pining away of the whole body, 
The definition of a Phthisis.  taking its rise from an Ulcer in the Lungs. But less true: because I have opened the dead bodies of many that have died of this disease, in whom the Lungs were free from any Ulcer, yet they were set about with little swell, or stones, or sandy matter throughout the whole: for from thence the blood, because it could neither be freely circulated in the Praecordium, nor animated enough by the nitrous air, and when in the mean time it is perpetually polluted by its proper dregs deposited in the Lungs, is frequently vitiated and made incapable of nourishing thereby: wherefore a Phthisis is better defined, that it is a withering away of the whole body arising from an ill fromation of the Lungs.  
The Ancients following Hypocrates, 
The cause assigned by the Ancients.  for the most part have assigned only two causes of this disease, viz. a Catarrh, and the breaking of a Vein, to which some have added an Empyema: and others exclude a Catarrh from this number: for what is vulgarly affirmed, that phlegm falling from the Head into the Lungs, and abiding there putrifies, is most commonly the cause of a Phthisis, or is often brought by it, we have formerly intimated to be altogether erroneous, and shall presently show it more clearly. In the mean time to show what the matter is that generates a Consumption as often as it arises without an Empyema or Haemoptoe going before, 
What the consumptive matter is.  it must be considered after how may manners and by what ways any thing disagreeable or heterogene can enter into the Lungs; which diligent search being made, it will easily appear, that any thing that is an enemy to the Lungs creeps in and is admitted chief either by the Trachea or by the pneumonic Arteries, 
By what ways it enters the Lungs.  yea and sometimes haply by the Nerves, but nothing by the Veins or Lymphducts, whose function is only to carry back or away the blood or Lympha, and to leave there nothing at all.  
As to the Trachea, it is manifest it is ordained for this end, that by its passages or pipes the air might be conveyed in or presently carried back by a constant recourse from whence it comes; 
Sometimes by the Trachea, yet not destilling from the head.  moreover, whether any matter being hurtful or mortal to the Praecordia may be admitted the same way, shall be now our present disquisition. And that the Lungs frequently incur a pernicious pollution by this entrance is clear from hence, because the moist air of some regions,  with fumes, or abounding with malignant vapours, doth frequently induce the consumptive inclination; nevertheless the affection thereof is wont to be communicated only by aerial minute particles (whereby either the temperament of the blood or the conformation of the Lungs or both are prejudiced.) But whether besides this a serous matter or some humour corrupting the Lungs doth enter them through this passage, is not without reason doubted: although many do determine a Catarrh or a distillation of the Serum from the Brain into the Lungs by the passages of the Trachea, the principal cause of a Phthisis. Which opinion being erroneously delivered by the Ancients, I admire any either of our modern Physicians or Philosophers have admitted thereof; for it is manifest by anatomical observations, that nothing from the Brain by the Glandula pituitaria which seems the only passage from thence) falls down into the Palate or Breast, but that the Serum there deposited is conveyed by appropriate passages to the jugular Veins, and is remanded to the blood. Moreover it is manifest to sight, that whatsoever relic of Serum is laid aside in the Glandules of the Ears, Mouth, Nose, or Face, is conveyed from them all by peculiar passages, insomuch that no humour whatsoever destils from the Brain or the Palate into the Lungs.  
But although matter exciting a Congh doth not destil from the Head by the Trachea into the Lungs, yet sometimes falling down from the sides of the Trachea into their cavities, 
But sweeting out of the sides of the Trachea.  it produces that disease commonly called a Catarrh. For the Aspera Arteria, like the Arteries beinging blood, are endued with a nervous and musculous Coat, and so do occasionally enjoy sense and motion, having also a glandulous Coat and full of little vessels to sustain the vital heat and nourishment. These last Coats make those interspaces, and as it were cover the Cartilages. Moreover the superfluous serosities proceeding from the blood watering the Trachea are deposited into this glandulous Coat, which for the most part presently sweeting into the cavities of the Trachea, serves chief to make them slippery and most: but if the mass of blood be poured out too much, and precipitated into serosities (as it frequently happens, a cold being taken, or the swallowing down of acid things, and on many other occasions) for this cause a great plenty of watery matter sweats out of the Glandules of the Trachea and mouths of the little Arteries into its cavities, which soon doth cause a most troublesome Cough, and often much spittle (which afterwards comes to be consumptive.)  
But surely this cause of Spittle and as it were a Catarrhal Cough very rarely comes alone, 
The consumptive matter brought into the Lungs rather by the pneumonic Arteries.  because while the blood watering the Trachea having suffered solution, throws in its serosities into the Glandules (whence presently they sweat into its cavities) and also the remaining blood being in like sort dissolved, it insinuates its Serum set apart within the pneumonic arteries, partly into the tracheal hollownesses, and partly into the Lymphducts, by the overflowing whereof the Lungs are as it were overwhelmed and much incited, for the most part provoked to Cough and continual spitting. A Cough and spitting of this kind as long as moderate, 
A Cough and spitting sometimes healthful.  only throwing off the serosities of the blood, rather are beneficial than prejudicial; because the mass of blood, and the very lungs being throughly purged after this sort, those symptoms for the most part spontaneously abate, and from thence ensues a more perfect health. But if they be protracted a long time, the serous humour being on both sides laid aside into the tracheal passages, and from thence more plentifully daily heaped up, at length it will change into corruption; because as well the free enjoyment of air is impeded, as also the motion of the blood, and its temperature wholly perverted; from hence a Cough becomes more fierce, and breathing more difficult; nay rather the whole mass of blood in as much as it is defiled by the foul blood (which the Veins receive from the Lungs) degenerating by degrees from its benign properties, and being depraved, it not only continually pours forth the supper fluous Serum, but also the nutritive Juice (which it cannot assimilate) out of the pneumonic Arteries into the tracheal passages; 
Yet often being too much is dangerous.  and so this mass of consumptive matter is daily increased, till the Lungs being more and more obstructed and filled, and the blood being defiled, and rendered unfit to perform any of its functions, the Cough and Spittle become worse and worse, and presently become dangerous; Moreover breathing being hurt, the faintness and pining away of the whole body, the debility of all the functionx, and at length a hectic fever, and a hasty declination to death follows.  
When by the long continuance of a Cough and Spitting, leisurely increasing, 
Why the Consumptive matter affects, and by degrees hurts the lungs.  the humour is more plentifully deposited out of the mass of blood into the lungs, it first of all enters into the tracheal little bladders, and at length fills them, and somewhat distends them, from which while every morning by expectoration then more copiously performed, it is almost entirely cast out from them, thence the Thorax is exempt for a short space from the burden, and respiration seems more free: yet a little afterwards the blood being stuffed again with Serum or nutritive juice, it pours down new matter into the lungs; and from thence again after meat or sleep the little bladders are filled, and the humours by the afflux daily increased, are more distended and enlarged, and at length the sides of two or more of the little bladders, being burst, many little bladders are here and there framed as it were into one lake, within which the consumptive matter being more abundantly collected, there it putrifies (for it is not entirely prefently cast out) and from thence it corrupts the substance of the lungs, to which it is joined, and imparts a putrid defilement to the blood passing through it. This breach thus made in the lungs is daily increased, and frequently more are at the same time form in divers places, and by reason of the great plenty of humours heaped up and putrified in them, a heaviness of the breast is felt, like a weighty burden upon them, the breathing is more hindrd; moreover from the tabid blood being more plentifully intermixed with the mass of blood, frequent effervescences of it, destruction of the nutritive juice, also thirst, heat, loss of appetite, nightly sweats, and a pining of the whole body do arise. 
How an Ulcer of the Lungs is made.  But the blood being polluted from the lungs, causes them to be punished with a reciprocal affection, that is to say from its peculiar pollution; because the blood in the veins receiving this purulent matter in every circuit, it immediately delivers it into the arterial; from whence, whereas it cannot be sent enough away by sweat, or by Urine, it is brought back by the pneumonic arteries to the lungs, where again being separated from the blood, it is every where conveyed as well into the little bladders of the Trachea as into the lesser passages; insomuch, that at length the whole frame of the lungs being filled, clefts or ulcers are form consequently in many places, and all the other hollownesses are stuffed with frothy quitter.  
But sometimes it happens that there is one Ulcer or hole, or happily two form in the Lungs, and the sides grow callous round about, so that the matter being there gathered together is not conveyed into the mass of blood, but is daily expectorated though in a vast plenty. They that are so affected, as if they had but an issue in the lungs, 
An ulcer of the lungs covered with a callus less prejudicial.  although they cast up much Spittle, and thick and yellow matter every morning, and a little sometimes all day, yet otherwise they live well enough in health, they breathe, eat and sleep well, are well in flesh, or at least remain in an indifferent habit of body, and frequently arrive to old age: insomuch that some are said to have been consumptive thirty or forty years, and to have prolonged the disease even unto the term of their life (for that cause not being shortened). And in the mean time others who cough or spit less, within a few months fall into a hectic fever, and in a short while are hurried into their grave.  
Hitherto touching the conjunct cause and formal reason of a Phthisis or pulmonary Consumption; 
The evident causes of a consumption.  what belongs to the other causes (that is to say, procatarctic and evident ones) they truly are various and manifold, inasmuch namely as they are more near or more remote, inward or outward, and lastly connatural or adventitious: That I may undertake to design the powers, operations, and modes of effecting of all these in producing a Phthisis; primarily it is requisite that I show, by how many modes, and by reason of what occasions the serous humour of (as folks commonly say) the Catarrhal, is laid apart out of the mass of blood into the little bladders of the lungs, and into other passages of the Trachea. 
The primary causes of a Consumption some from the blood, others in part from the lungs.  Upon diligent search of this it is obvious to any one to perceive the morbific cause consists of two parts, and that the fault is in the ill temper of the blood sending an offending matter to the Thorax, and also the weakness or ill tone of the lungs easily receiving it.  
As to the former, it is manifest enough by common observation, that the mass of blood being stuffed with incongruous particles, viz. it's proper ones degenerated, or with others from other places intermingled, 
The ill temper of the blood disposes to it.  doth boil up for the expurging of them, and what is to be separated, when it is not easily sent away by any other ways, it is spread abroad into the lungs, (if they are of a weaker constitution) and cleaves to them.  
There are many dyscracies of the blood, and those of divers kinds and affections, by by which its liquor being dissolved in its consistence, and as it were curdled, doth not rightly contain the serous and nutritive juice within itself; moreover sending away these and other excrementitions humours uncessantly from, itself, as sometimes it deposits them among other parts, so more often into the lungs.  
1. The blood sometimes like Milk grown sour of itself, is depraved by little and little, and at length departing from its genuine faculty into a sourness, and being dissolved in its existence, doth cast abroad its serosities (too easily prone to separate themselves) out of the Pneumonic and also Tracheal Arteries into the tracheal passages. Thus to some it is ordinary once or twice in a year, without any manifest cause to be afflicted with a grievous and troublesome Cough, with copious spitting, which in a certain process of time (after the blood purged from its dregs and excrements recovers its temperature) doth spontaneously abate, and after doth succeed a more firm and durable health. By reason of such a Cough serving for a purge to the blood, I have known some often in a day, and especially every morning, who were wont to spit out spittle like black Ink, with a small endeavour of the Trachea; which distemper when for many months they had constantly laboured under, after a greater Cough occasionally contracted, with much and yellow spittle, they have afterwards escaped altogether free from that former black spittle; the reason whereof it, that a heavier Cough abiding with plentiful spitting for several days, altogether purges away those melancholy foeculencies from the blood, and moreover it altars the temperament of the blood, or rather takes away the ill temperament thereof.  
2. 
And sometimes it receives a consumptive taint from the nervous juice.  The nervous juice being frequently degenerated, and with an abundant lympha returning back out of the fibres and nervous parts into the blood, as it produces ill affects of the bowels, and of the reins (whereof in another place we have hinted) so sometimes it causes a fierce and very troublesome Cough. This kind of Cough one while is Catarrhal, inasmuch as the Lympha having passed through the mass of blood, is deposited in the Lungs by the arteries; another while it is convulsive, inasmuch as the Nerves and fibres, constituted to move the breast, are possessed by that liquor, and are provoked into convulsive motions: from either cause either conjunct or separately it comes to pass, that more grievous passions of the brain and nervous kind frequently call on a troublesome Cough, or are wholly changed into it.  
3. 
And sometimes by reason of a fault communicated from the Lymphducts.  Besides the faults of the blood and nervous juice, frequently exciting a Cough, it is probable that it sometimes arises from the Lymphducts being obstructed, which belong unto the Lungs: for whereas very many Vessels of this kind are spread abroad through the Lungs, whose function it is to receive whatsoever is superfluous of the Lympha that is carried through the Arteries into the Praecordia, and not immediately brought back by the veins, and to convey it to the trunk of the passage of the Thorax; if by chance it happens that these passages are stopped or obstructed by viscous matter, or compressed or thickened by cold should not well discharge their duty, it must needs be that those watery excrements shut out from their wont sluices, or whirling back into the blood, do incite its fierce boiling up, or being poured into the passages of the Trachea, do stir up a Cough.  
4. Neither do the humours  only, 
The fourth reason is usual evacuations suppressed.  in as much as they either pervert or hinder the crasis or motion of the blood, induce a Cough (which frequently is the beginning of a Phthisis;) but moreover any usual or wont Evacuations suppressed, or let, do usually impress a fault upon the Lungs. The menstruous flux or the Haemorrhoids obstructed, often bleeding at the Nose it by chance it ceases, Issues closed up, Pustles, Scabs and Wheals driven back, do frequently affix a taint in the Thorax. If a plentiful spitting from the Glandules of the Mouth stops of its own accord, or be cured by Medicine, afterwards sometimes a consumptive Cough succeeds; wherefore the same is vulgarly called a Rheum, which had lately fallen from the Head into the Jaws and Throat, and thence destilled deeper into the Lungs; when indeed it is nothing else but a certain superfluous serosity of blood, that being used to be put aside by the cephalic Arteries into the Glandules of the Mouth, now being excluded thence, is hurried through the preumonic Arteries into the Lungs.  
Besides these private and periodical, or extraordinary Evacuations, 
By reason of transpiration hindered.  whose suppressions incline to a Cough and Phthisis, there occurs another general and constant Evacuation, viz. insensible transpiration; which being either stopped or suppressed, is oftener the occasion or parent of that evil than all the rest. For the steams that usually evaporate by the Pores of the skin being restrained within, ferment the blood, and soon pervert it, and cause it to be precipated into serosities; which with other excrements of the mass of blood being immediately laid aside in the Lungs, do stir up a troublesome Cough and often a consumptive one. Hence it is a common observatjoin, that the catching of a cold, by which the Pores are stopped, whether it be by the blowing of cold air, or being wet by rain, or leaving off , or by what other means it may come to pass, disposes very many to distempers of the Thorax. Wherefore in our Idiom the cause being put for the effect, a Cough is called Catching of cold.  
These are the chief causes and occasions which occur from the blood any ways depraved, 
Partly from the Lungs.  and therefore depositing a peccant matter into the Lungs. There follow other causes in regard of the Lung itself, viz. those which dispose this Bowel more readily to a Cough or a Phthisis, of which there are three sorts. 1. An ill frame of the Breast. 
From the breast ill form. From the hereditary disposition. From foregoing distempers of the breast. From incongruity of the air.  2. An innate weakness of the Lungs, or hereditary disposition to a Consumption. 3. Preceding diseases of the Thorax, as a Wound, a Blow, a Pleurisy, a Peripneumony, Empyema, Spitting of blood, the small Pox and Measles, etc. 4. The incongruity of air which is inspired (as deserving a place among the procatarctic causes.) By reason of any one of these causes, and sometimes of many together, the matter provoking a Cough, proving often after consumptive, doth easily assault the Lungs, and enters them, and frequently imprints a deadly hurt. On each of these we shall insist a little.  
First therefore as to the frame of the Breast the case stands thus: viz. that the Lungs being still whole and sound, and free from any phthisical impression, may be kept for a long time in their office, it will behoove that they sitll be exercised with a motion that is vigorous, and with stretched our sails as it were to discharge the strong interchanges of the Systole and Diastole; to that end, that the air being plentifully sucked in, 
The reason of the former exposed.  may be admitted to their inmost apartments, and from thence immediately be cast back for the most part together with all the effluvia and sooty vapours at every change of breath. Wherefore since the action of the Lungs doth depend much on the frame of the Thorax, as being the moving Engine, it must needs be, that by reason of its ill fashioning, the function of breathing becomes defective in many things. There are two special kinds of a Breast ill framed, (viz. crookedness, and shoulders like wings) for which reason many are found prone to a Phthisis: the reason of which is, that in any such figure of the breast, being either depressed or made long, the Lungs do neither enjoy a space so free and ample, nor can the moving Muscles be so strongly contracted as in a square breast.  
2. 
What an hereditary disposition is.  The innate debility or hereditary disposition of the Lungs to a Consumption is so frequent and vulgarly known, that when any is found inclining to a Consumption, he is presently questioned, whether his parents were not obnoxious to this distemper? Very many of these being endued with a narrow breast and a neck somewhat long, and of a constitution very tender, contract a Cough from the least occasion; neither can they endure a cold or moist air. To some of these a mansion in a City is very prejudicial, where the air is breathed in thick and smoky; on the contrary, to others prone unto the same disposition it is very friendly (the reason whereof we shall diligently inquire hereafter) To all of them a Northwind is for the most part an enemy, considering that it usually irritates a Cough, also a Spitting of blood, a Plevisie, or Peripneumony, viz. the pneumonic or the thoracical Vessels being thereby stuffed, and in the mean time the blood being rendered more rurgid and sharp, by reason of transpiration hindered, and the effluvia's restrained within the mass thereof.  
For an hereditary disposition to a Phthisis doth chief consist in these two things: 
In what it consists.  viz. 1. In regard the Patients being endued with a more sharp and elastic blood, do require a more plentiful transpiration; which perhaps if it be less granted, the matter that was wont to evaporate redounds upon the infirm Lungs. 2. If the pneumonic Vessels be too lose and tender, they do not duly contain the Serum and other recrements of blood within the dissolved mass thereof, but they sometimes suffer both them and a certain portion of the blood itself to break out into the Tracheal passages: whose moving Fibres, when they are infirm, do not presently turn forth what is poured out into the cavities; but they suffer it to abide and putrify in the same place, and at length to degenerate into black filthy gore corruptive both of the Lungs and blood.  
3. 
What the consumptive diseases of the breast are.  A Phthisis is sometimes the product or consequent of some other previous distempers of the Breast. Those consumptive passions chief are Empyema's, Pleurisies, a Peripneumony, and Imposthume of the Lungs; and sometimes the small Pox, Measles: also irregular Fevers ill or slightly judged, do cause the same effect. The chief of these distempers, or at least those which are proper to the Thorax, together with the rendering the reason of the causes, and how they dispose to a Consumption, shall be declared hereafter, with the reasons and manner of procedure; in the mean time we are to take notice, that this kind of fault is common to them all, that is to say, they dissolve the unity and weaken the tone of the Lungs, and pervert the temperature of the blood; whence whatsoever incongruous or distempered thing is poured out upon them from its depraved mass, they do easily admit thereof, and difficultly or not at all drive it back.  
4. 
The influence of the air for exciting a Consumption.  The procatarctic causes of a Phthisis being now explained, viz. those which consist as well from the blood as the Lungs, there is another common to them both, which may be justly added, and (although altogether extrinsec) hath great affinity with them both, viz. the condition or temper or the air breathed in. For such is the influence hereof to some consumptive persons, that the cause of the disease is sometimes wholly ascribed to the incongruity of the air wherein they dwell, and for a cure the alteration of air or soil is preferred to all other remedies whatsoever. Hence many of our Country troubled with a Cough, or being in a Consumption, flock to the Southern parts of France; and others in the mean time who cannot go beyond Sea, or will not, presently hasten to remove out of the City-smoke into the Country as to a most undoubted refuge: wherefore all our Villages near London, which enjoy a clear and open air, are esteemed as so many Spitals for consumptive persons. Notwithstanding all do not alike receive help from such a change of places; for many either passing to France or to Country Villages, do in those places rather find their graves than health. And therefore London is not presently to be forsaken by all phthisical persons: for I have known may obnoxious to a Cough or Consumption to have enjoyed their health much better in this smoky air than in the Country. So that for cure of the same disease, while some avoid this City as Hell, others fly to it as to an Asylum.  
The reason of these things do clearly appear out of the Doctrine of Breathing before handled; 
The grosser and City-air to some consumptive persons healthful, to others hurtful.  for we do demonstrate the blood passing through the Lungs, both as to its kindling or vitality, and as to its motion doth chief depend on nitrous air sucked in; whence it is a consequence, that the tenor of this aught to be so proportioned to the temperament of that, that the blood being moderately kindled within the Pracordia, may burn out clearly and vigorously, 
The reason whereof is inquired.  as well without smoke and sootiness as without too intense a flame, and that it may pass the pneumonic Vessels freely, and without any hindrance or leaving of recrements. Wherefore a moist, and close air, as it is healthful to none, so to them that cough it is especially hurtful; on the contrary, a serene and mild air, moderately enjoying the Sun and wind, as it is healthful to all persons, so it is friendly to all consumptive persons. As to other conditions of the air, some escape a Cough, or lose it living in mountainous places exposed to the Sun, where the impendent Atmosphere being free from all thick, smoky, and feculent vapous whatsoever, abounds with nitrous particles: for those whose thick and feculent blood abounds with an impure Sulphur, to kindle this duly and to waste the dregginess, there is need of a very thin and nitrous air. If the Lungs be not too tender, but firm and strong, they endure the more fierce assaults of its particles; on the other side, they who have a thin and subtle blood, easily dissolvable and endued with a more pure but very little Sulphur, and having tender and soft lungs, very sensible, and of a finer texture; these persons being impatient of a nitrous and sharper air, are most at ease and best in a thick and more sulphureous one. Wherefore it conduces to these persons, that they breathe the gross and more fat air of a smoky City; which to an impoverished and more thin blood, doth afford Sulphur (which fails sometimes) and also Nitre, and doth something thicken and fix its subtle consistence; moreover it dulls the substance or texture of a Lung too much sensible and more thin, and is a defence against the invasions of a more sharp and improportionate Air. 
A sulphureous air healthful to some consumptives.  It is manifest by frequent experience, that a thicker Air, provided it be sulphureous, proves very benign to some phthisical persons (that I do not say to all.) It is a common observation, that a Consumption seldom infests those Regions either in England or Holland, where fires are nourished by turf, and do breathe a very sulphureous odour, yea rather those places are chief wholesome and frequently sanative to persons obnoxious to a Phthisis, or labouring under it. To which we may add, that a suffumigation of Sulphur and Arsenic (which is filled with much Sulphur) is reputed for the curing of almost incurable Ulcers of the Lungs, although the last, yet the most efficacious remedy. 
Sulphureous Medicines chief agreeing.  Moreover add to this, that pectoral Medicines prepared of Sulphur are far to be preferred to any other; so that Sulphur is justly reported by Chemists to be the Balsam of the Lungs. By what order and by what means these Medicines do work; and so notably help in diseases of the Thorax, we shall hereafter make diligent search into: in the mean time that sulphureous Air is found helpful to certain phthisical persons, the reason consists in these two things; viz. in the first place, as we now intimated, from such an Air sucked in there is help brought to the jejune and depauperated blood and to the tender Lungs. Secondly, that the sulphureous Particles being sucked in with the nitrous, do provide against, 
The reason thereof discoursed.  or take away the acidities of any of the humours (by which their flow and extravasations into the Lungs do chief arife.) And for this reason it is that sulphureous Medicines, being also taken inwardly, do confer so excellent a help to them that cough or are phthisical: therefore Sulphur, as I now hinted, hath the report of being the Balsam of the Lungs. For as balsamic things applied to an Ulcer or Wound extinguish the acidity of the Ichor there sweeting out and corrupting and paining the little Fibres, soon ease the pain, and afterwards heal the wound; so also the sulphureous Particles, passed into the Lungs either with the air or with the blood, in as much as they provide against or abolish the acidities of all humours, i.e. the blood, the Serum, the Lympha, the nervous or nutritive Juice, they conduce to the prevention or cure of a Consumption. We shall in what follows more at large declare the cause, when sulphureous Medicines shall be particularly treated of. The conjunct and procatarctic causes of a Phthisis being thus handled, it will not be necessary to discourse much touching the evident causes. For in what manner a closing of the Pores by cold, a surfeit or tippling, and other errors of several sorts, in the six non-naturals, dispose to those distempers, and sometimes presently do bring them, 
The three times or distinct states of a Cough.  is so clear, that it needs no explaining. Neither is there any reason we should be long delayed about the Semiotical part of this disease; nevertheless it is fit we observe the divers states or distinctive signs which certainly belong unto it. 1. When it is merely a Cough. 2. When it gins to degenerate into a Phthisis. 3. When it is a perfect and almost desperate Phthisis. From which things duly designed, the Prognostic of the  affections will be very apparent.  
1. And in the first place what belongs to a new Cough, and as yet alone, 
When new, there is no suspicion of a Consumption.  this taking its rise from any cause whatsoever in bodies predisposed to a Phthisis, will scarce ever be free from the suspicion of danger; but in a strong man, and one who hath often before endured a Cough , it will not be immediately to be feared: for when being stirred up from a more forcible evident cause, without Fever or indisosition of the whole body, it shall not be very troublesome, than it merely passes for a cold being taken, and is altogether neglected, or in a short time is wont to be finished without many or very considerable Remedies. Moreover if a small Fever with thirst and want of appetite accompany this, there is hope that the blood being restored to its due temperament, the Cough then will cease of its own accord: but if it be protracted longer, and not easily yield to vulgar Remedies, and produces much spitting, and that discoloured, it must not be any longer neglected, but be provided against by a method of healing, and by fit remedies and an exact course of diet. For than it may well be suspected, that the Lungs being prejudiced in their structure, do not circulate the blood entirely, but let fall the Serum and Lympha, and frequently the nutritive Juice; and moreover those humours so laid aside do putrify; and from thence the blood is defiled, which by a reciprocal hurt prejudices again the Lungs.  
2. 
When it gins to induce a Consumption.  But if to a Cough growing daily worse and worse with plentiful and thick spittle, a languishing and pining of the whole body, loss of appetite, difficult breathing, thirst, and fervent heat of the blood be added, there is great cause of suspicion that it is come at least to the first limits of a Phthisis (if not further.) Wherefore it will behoove us to use all means, whereby the Lungs may be freed from the great quantity of matter heaped up together, and be defended from its continual assault or invasion; and also that the mass of blood may be cleansed from all dregs, and restored to its due temperament whereby it may rightly contain its serosities and other humours within itself, or transfer them to some other place than to the Lungs.  
3. 
When it becomes a confirmed Consumption.  But if, beyond the state of this distemper now described, plenty of spittle, and that discoloured, shall be daily increased, and all other things growing worse and worse, a dejection of the whole strength, and a hectic Fever with a continual thirst, night Sweats, an Hippocratical face, an utter decay of the flesh almost to the dryness of a Skeleton, happen upon all these, then for the most part no place is left for Medicine, but only a dreadful prognostic; at least all hope of Cure being waved, we must insist upon Anodynes, whereby an easy death may be procured.  
What therefore belongs to the cure of a Cough in general, 
The curing method, and first against a beginning Cough.  according to the three  states of this disease, a threefold method of healing aught to be appointed, viz. that bounds as it were being set, we may more distinctly prescribe what is to be done for the cure of a Cough, whilst being on this side the limits of a Phthisis, it passes only for a cold catched. 2. What manner of healing to a beginning Phthisis. 3. What to a Phthisis consummated, or desperate.  
1. Although against a new Cough for the most part there are used only Remedies Empirical, and scarce any of the common people but are furnished with many and divers of this sort, which every where without the advice of a Physician very many confidently take, and without method, and give them to others: yet men of a delicate constitution, or inclining to a Consumption hereditarily, or sometimes formerly in hazard from a Cough, ought immediately to provide against the first assaults thereof, and readily betake themselves to the Precepts of Physic; according to which, that the method of healing may be duly instituted, the curatory indications shall be chief these three; 
Three indications.  viz. 1. To appease or take off the disorder of the blood, from whence the fluxes of the Serum do proceed. 2. To derive the excrements of the blood and all exuviae, apt to separate from it, from the Lungs to the Pores of the skin, or to the urinary passages, and into the other Emunctories. 3. To strengthen the Lungs themselves against the reception of the Serum and other humours, and also to defend them against the invasion of outward cold, whereby they are wont to receive further hurt. Upon each of these we shall treat a little more plainly.  
1. 
The first respects the effervescence of the blood.  The first indication respects as well the boiling up of the blood, wherein by reason of the effluvia's restrained, it grows too fervently hot, and boils in the vessels; as its dissolution, whereby being solved in its consistence, it lets go too much Serum and other humours from its embraces. For the taking away of both, a thin diet must be appointed, and, the injury from outward cold carefully declined, a little more sweeting aught to be procured, or at least the accustomed restored. To this end let the Patient put on thick garments, and let him keep his bed or chamber, at least let him hardly go out of his house, evening and morning let a small breathing Sweat be provoked by Posset-drink boiled with Rosemary or Sage. If notwithstanding all this the Cough increases, Phlebotomy, if the strength and constitution will bear it, is often used with success: after which Hypnoticks for the most part help, in as much as they retard the motion of the heart and consequently the too precipitate course of blood: moreover they cause it to circulate in the pneumonic Vessels gently and mildly without any great throwing out its serosities, and to send away what is superfluous either by Sweat or Urine. To this purpose pectoral Decoctions are also to be administered, in as much as they destroy the acidity of humours, and hinder the dissolution of the blood, and its melting into serosities. By the like reason and manner, Medicines prepared of Sulphur do so signally help against a Cough. 
The second respects the derivation of the Serum and other excrements from the Lungs.   
The second indication, viz. that the Serum and other recrements of the blood, derived from the Lungs, may be evacuated by other ways, is performed by Diaphoretics, Diuretics, and mild Purgers; which ought to be mixed with other Remedies, or now and then used alone. Wherefore after Phlebotomy we use to prescribe a gentle Purge, and sometimes to repeat it. Among the Ingredients of the pectoral Decoction let the Root of Chervile, Butchers-broom, Elicampane, and other things that provoke Sweat and Urine be put. Hog-lice, volatile Salt of Amber, and other fixed Salts and Powders of Shells made into Pills with Turpentine are often given with success.  
The third indication, 
The third intends the suppressing the Catarrh and strengthing the Lungs.  that the Lungs and their passages might be descended against the flowing of humours, the encountering of cold, and the suppression of the Catarrh, as they commonly call it, is performed by Linctus', lohoch's, and other private Remedies, and chief respects two things; viz. that the mouths of the Vessels and Glandules opening into the Trachea be shut with moderate Astringents, lest they should too much east out the serosities into it: and secondly, that the sides of the Tracheal passages may be made smooth and glib, that neither from the pouring out of the sharp Serum, nor invasion of any outward cold they may be offended, and continally provoked into a troublesome Cough; and moreover when those passages are made slippery enough, the spittle sometimes obstinately cleaving to their sides, might be the more easily coughed out. For the first intention it is, that Conserve of red Roses, Olibanum, Mastich, Lohoch of Pinetree, Syrup of Jujubes, of dried Roses, of Cupmoss, and other Astringents are often put into the forms of Pectoral Prescriptions. For the second intention Liquorish, with the divers preparations thereof, is reputed a famous Remedy against any Cough: for this purpose Syrups and Lohoches, and all other sweet Pectorals seem to be ordained. To which is added Oil of sweet Almonds, either administered by itself, or brought with pectoral Syrups after a long stirring of them together into a milk form liquor.  
These are the chief Therapeutic indications, together with the apt intentions of healing, which seem chief to be of use for a new Cough, while as yet we have no suspicion of a Phthisis, or at least that it subsists without the manifest limits thereof; it now remains, after this general method briefly shadowed out, that we subjoin certain choice forms of Medicines appropriated to every intention. These, though they are manifold and of divers preparations, yet those which are of chiefest note and most in use, 
Forms of Medicines which are most in use.  are Mixtures, Linctus', lohoch's, Tinctures, Balsams, Troches, Lozenges, Powders, Pills, Decoctions, and distilled Waters. Of each of these we shall set down some choice Receipts.  

1. Mixtures.  
Take of Syrup de Maconio, of Jujubes, of each an ounce and half; of powder of Olibanum a dram, the water of Earthworms, or of aq. Hysterica, or Peony compound a dram, mingle them. The Dose is one spoonful at bed time and after midnight.  
Take of the water of Snails, of Earthworms, of each an ounce and half; of the liquid Laudanum Tartarizated two drams, Syrup of Violets an ounce. The Dose is one spoonful at bedtime.  
Take of Snail-water ℥ vj. Syrup of the juice of ground-Ivy, ℥ iij. Flower of Brimstone ʒss. mix them. The dose is one spoonful at bedtime, and soon in the morning.  
Take of our syrup of Sulphur 4 ounces, Water of Earthworms 1 ounce. Dose 1 spoonful after the same manner.   

2. Linctus ' s.  
Take of syrup of Jujubes, Maidenhair of each one ℥ and half, syrup of red Poppies 1 ounce, mix them; to be licked with a Liquorish Stick.  
Take Oil of Sweet-Almonds fresh drawn, Syrup of Maidenhair, of each 1 ounce and half, white Sugar-candy 2 drachms, mix them by beating in a Glass-morter, or shaking them in a Glass Vial till it wax white.   

3. lohoch's.  
Take Conserve of red Roses 2 ounces and half, Lohoch Sanum 1 ounce and half, Spec. Diatragacanth. frig. 1 dram and half, flowers of Brimstone half a dram, Syrup of Violets or red Poppyes as much as sufficeth, let it be made a sost Lohoch. Dose 1 dram and half at night and early in the morning; at other times to be licked with a Liquorish stick.  
Take of the powder of the leaves of Hedge-mustard, or Rockets, 1 ounce and half, clarified Honey 4 ounces, mix them for a Lohoch, let it be administered after the same manner. It agrees with cold Constitutions.   

4. Tinctures.  
Take of Tincture of Sulphur, without empyreuma 3 drams, Dose from 6 drops to ten in the evening, and early in the morning in 1 spoonful of Syr. of Violets, or of the juice of ground-Ivy; I scarce know a more excellent remedy for any Cough, provided there be no fever.  
Take of Tincture of the Sulphur of Antimony 2 drams, Dose 20 drops evening and morning in one spoonful of the pectoral Syrup.  
Take of the Tincture of Gum Ammoniack (prepared with the Tincture of Salt of Tartar) 1 ounce, Dose from 15 drops to 20. After the same manner the Tinctures of Galbanum, Assa foetida, Gum of Ivy (prepared after the same manner) are proper for a Cough in any cold constitution.   

5. Balsams.  
Take of Opobalsamum 2 drams, Dose from 6 drops to ten in a spoonful or two of Hyssop, or , or any other Pectoral water.  
Take of the Balsam artificially distilled, commonly called the Mater Balsami, two drams, Dose from 6 drops to ten in one spoonful of Syrup of Violets or Canary Wine evening and morning.  
Take Balsam of Sulphur two drams, the dose from five drops to ten after the same manner.  
Take of Balsam of Peru one dram, Dose from two drops to 4 or 6 in Conserve of Violets.   

6. Troches.  
Take of the Species of Diatragacanth. frigid. ℥ ss. Liquorish ʒj. flower of Sulphur ℈ ij. flower of Benzoin ℈ j Sugar Penids' ℥ iij. make a Paste with the dissolution of Gum Tragacanth in Hyssop-water, form it into troches of the weight of ʒss. Take one often in the day or in the night.  
Take of the seeds of white Poppies ʒ vj. of the powder of the flowers of red Poppies ʒj. extract of Liquorish ʒij. milk of Sulphur ʒss. Sugar Penids ℥ ij. with mucilage of Quince-seeds make a Paste, and form it into troches.  
Take of the Species Diaireos, of the lung of a Fox, of each ʒss. Sugar Penids ℥ ij. with the dissolution of Gum Tragacanth, make them into Troches.  
Take of powder of Elicampane, Anniseeds, Liquorish, of each ʒijs. flower of Brimstone ʒj. of Tablet Sugar ℥ iss. juice of Liquorish dissolved, as much as will suffice, make Troches.   

7. Lozenges.  
Take of the Species Diatragacanth. frigid. ʒiij. powder of the flowers of red Poppies, milk of Sulphur, of each ʒss. of Sugar dissolved in Poppy-water, and boiled to make Tablets, ℥ iiij. form lozenges of ʒss. weight.  
Take of Species Diaireos, of the lung of a Fox, of each ʒiij. flower of Brimstone, powder of Elicampane of each ʒss. of the whitest Benzoin ʒj. make them in a fine powder, adding of Oil of Anniseeds ℈ j Sugar dissolved, and boiled to a height to make lozenges ℥ viij. for lozenges of ʒss. weight.   

8. Powders.  
These though more seldom, yet are sometimes given with success in a Cough, and pneumonic distempers.  
Take of the tops of Ground-Ivy somewhat reddish, a sufficient quantity, bruised let them be formed into a Cake, which dried presently in the hot Sun, reduce into fine powder, and keep it in a glass. This Plant keeps its virtue with smell and taste longer than any either Conserves or Syrups, and greatly profits in a grievous and pertinacious cough. Take from ʒss. to a dram, in distilled water, or pectoral decoction twice in a day.  
After the same manner Powders of other pectoral Plants are prepared, and taken with benefit.  
Take of Cupmoss or chin-cups ʒiij. milk of Sulphur ʒj. Sugar-candy ʒss. make a powder; the dose from ℈ j to ʒss. twice in a day. This powder is given with great benefit to those labouring with a chincough.  
Take of the flour of Brimstone, Olibanum, Ceruse of Antimony, of each ʒijs. divide it into xii. parts, take one part in the morning, and another in the evening in a spoonful of a convenient uchicle.   

9 Pills.  
Take of Aloes rosata, or rather of Ruffus' his Pill, flower of Brimstone of each one dram and half, flowers of Benzoin ℈ j Juice of Liquorish dissolved in as much Snail-water as will suffice to make a mass, form it into small pills to be taken 4 at night, to be repeated every or every other night.  
Take of powder of Elecampane, Liquorish, flower of Brimstone, of each one dram, flowers of Benzoin half a dram, Tarr as much as is sufficient, form it into small pills, the Dose 3 or 4, evening or soon in the morning.  
Take of Millepedes or Hogs-lice prepared ʒ ij. the powder of the seeds of Nettles, Burdock of each half a dram, Oil of Nutmegs distilled ℈ j Salt of Amber half a dram; Juice of Liquorish what will suffice, form it into small Pills, take three in the morning and in the evening.   

10. Decoctions.  
These are taken either by themselves, or with the addition of Milk. Among those which are of the first kind, 1. The Pectoral Decoction according to the London Dispensatory, offers itself. Which is taken twice a day from ℥ iiij. to vj. or ℥ viij.  
Take of the leaves of Ground-Ivy, white Maidenhair, Harts-tongue, Coltsfoot, Agrimony, of each one handful, Roots of Chervil, Kneeholm, of each one ounce, Carthamus and sweet Fennel seeds, of each half an ounce, boil them in 6 pints of Spring-water to the consumption of half, adding towards the end Liquorish three drams, Raisins stoned two ounces, Jujubes, nᵒ vi. or clarified Honey three ounces, make an Apozeme, clarifying it with the white of an Egg; Dose 6 ounces warm, 2 or 3 times in a day.  
Decoctions taken with Milk, are used morning and evening instead of Breakfast and Supper, according to the manner following.  
Take the flowers of greater Daisies one handful, three cleansed Snails, half an ounce of candied Eringo roots, Barley 3 drams, boil them in a pint and half of water to a pint. Take 6 or 8 ounces warm, adding a little milk; and afterwards the quantity increased by little and little.  
After the same manner, Cupmoss, Ground-Ivy, St. John ' s-wort, and other pectoral herbs are boiled and taken with Milk.  
The Decoction of Woods often does conduce much to the cure of a stubborn Cough, especially if appointed in the place of Beer, for ordinary drink, and taken for some time.  
Take of the roots of Sarsaparilla 4 ounces, China two ounces, white and red  of each half an ounce, shave of Ivory and Hartshorn of each 3 drams, let them be infused, and boiled from 8 pints of Conduit-water to 4, adding Liquorish 6 drams, Raisins stoned an ounce and half; in a phlegmatic or colder constitution, add of shave of Lignum vitae.   

11. Distilled Waters.  
Every one may compound manifold and divers forms of these as occasion requires, and appoint according to the constitution of the patiented, sometimes simple Milk, sometimes Milk with some part of Wine, sometimes Ale, or Brunswick Mum. For a Sample we will prescribe the form of these.  
Take of the leaves of ground-Ivy, Hyssop, , of each four handfuls, of Snails half-boiled in their shells two pounds, Nutmegs sliced no. vj. Upon all being cut small pour eight pints of fresh milk, let it be distilled in the common Organs, i.e. a Pewter-Still.  
The dose 3 ounces twice or thrice in a day by itself or with some other Medicine.  
Every dose let it be sweetened when it is taken with Sugar-candy, or with the syrup of the juice of Ground-Ivy.  
In a constitution less hot, especially if there be no fervent heat of the blood or Praecordium, to six or seven pints of Milk, add one pint or two of Canary wine; and in a phlegmatic or old body, instead of Milk let the Menstruum be Ale or Brunswick Beer, i. e. Mum.  
Moreover, in Winter-season when Snails cannot easily or scarcely be procured at all, there may be substituted in their stead Lambs or Sheep's Lungs, also sometimes Calves, being half-boiled and cut small, with the forementioned ingredients, and a fit Menstruum being added, let them be distilled in common Organs, or Rose-stills.  
To this form, 
The convulsive Cough of children called the Chincough.  treating of a Cough not yet arrived to a Phthisis, aught to be referred the convulsive or suffocating Cough of children, and in our Idiom called the Chincough. This assaults chief Children and Infants; and at certain seasons, viz. Spring and Autumn especially, is wont to be epidemical. The diseased are taken with frequent and very fierce fits of Coughing, wherein namely the Organs of breathing do not only labour in pain, but also being affected convulsively, they do variously suspend or interrupt their actions; but for the most part the Diaphragma convulsed by itself, or by the impulse of other parts, doth so very long obstinately continue the Systole, or Diastole, that Inspiration, or Expiration being suppressed for a space, the vital breath can scarcely be drawn; insomuch that coughing as being almost strangled they hoop, and by reason of the blood stagnating, they contract a blackness in their countenance; if perhaps, those organs not in such a measure convulsed, they are able to breathe any thing freer, notwithstanding they are forced always to cough more vehemently and longer, until they wax faint.  
The formal reason or conjunct cause of this disease, 
The reason thereof.  consists in these two things, viz. that there is present a quick and vehement irritation of the lungs, whereby they are almost continually incited to throw off something troublesome by Cough; and also that the motive parts of the Thorax, viz. the Nerves and nervous fibres being predisposed to convulsions, as often as they are irritated, do excite a Cough not regular but convulsive, and such as is opposite or injurious to the usual function of breathing.  
The matter provoking the lungs so frequently into a Cough seems to be the Serum, 
The cause partly a Catarrh.  uncessantly soaking out of the mass of blood, by reason of its frame being too much loosened, and troubling the parts belonging to the breast, inasmuch as it distils as well through the tracheal arteries into the hollowness of aspera arteria, as that it is poured in plentifully through the pneumonic arteries into all the open passages.  
The convulsive disposition of the moving parts, 
A convulsive disposition of the parts of the breast.  as in other convulsive distempers, seems to proceed from a heterogene and elastic matter falling from the brain through the nervous passages, together with the nervous liquor, into the small moving fibres of the breast; wherefore, when the spirits that are contained in those little fibres, are stirred to perform violent motions of breathing out, they pass into convulsive motions.  
What relates to the Prognostic of this distemper, 
The prognostic of this disease.  this Cough although it be seldom very dangerous or mortal, yet it remains very difficult of cure; and frequently it rather ceases by change of the season than is extinguished by remedies. The cause whereof is, that here not, as in an usual Cough, the blood only ought to be altered, and its recrements to be derived out of the Lungs, to be conveyed to the habit of the body by sweeting, but moreover an amendment of the nervous juice ought to be procured.  
About the curing of this disease, 
Cures first Empirical.  the way of healing used in other kinds of Coughs doth rarely profit here; wherefore old women and Empirics are oftener consulted than Physicians, and the rational curatory method being postponed and neglected, remedies for the most part only Empirical are brought into use.  
Among the many remedies of this kind, these two following are preferred to all others, and chief wont to be used; viz. Cupmoss or Chin-moss or Chin-cups, and the various preparations thereof and compositions are taken inwardly, and if there shall be need of any further medicine, that some Bugbear being presented, the Child labouring with it may be cast into a sudden fright. But if the wished success be wanting to administrations of this sort, Ptisans, Syrups, Julips, or Decoctions, and other pectoral helps are rejected, and frequently they desist from all other Medicines, expecting until the disease either at length of its own accord determine, or be cured by reason of the succeeding change of the year.  
1. 
Chin-cups a great remedy.  Chin-cups or Moss is in most common use in our Country against the Coughs of Children, and is vulgarly enough known as to its form and manner of growing. It is of an astringent nature (as far as we gather by its taste) and contains in itself particles somewhat sharp and biting, and smelling of plenty of volatile Salt: from whence we may safely conjecture that its use is to fix the blood, and to appease the fluxes of Serum, 
The reason whereof is inquired.  and moreover by volatilising the nervous juice, to take away the convulsive disposition. It is usually administered in form of Powder, Decoction, and Syrup; according to the following Receipts.  
Take of Chin-cups in powder one dram, Sugar-Candy one scruple, mix them; divide it into three or four parts, take a dose morning and evening with a fit vehicle.  
Take of the same Cupmoss two drams, milk of Brimstone two scruples, powder of Anniseeds one scruple, divide it into six parts to be taken as the former.  
Take of the same Chin-moss or cupmoss one dram boiled in milk for one dose; take it morning and evening. To those with whom milk doth not agree, or to whom it little profits, let it be boiled in Spring-water or Hyssop-water, or in any other pectoral water, and let it be given from two ounces to four, twice in a day, sweetening it with Sugar or some fit Syrup.  
Take of this Muscus Pyxidatus or chin-moss one ounce, boil it in two pints of some pectoral water to the consumption of half: To it strained add of Sugar-Candy one pound, and evaporate it in a gentle bath, to the consistence of a syrup.  
2. The other remedy for the convulsive Cough is wont to be, 
Frights profit in this Cough.  that they be cast into some sudden fright; from hence, whenas medicines effect less, with the vulgar it is a familiar practice, that, to fright them, while a great Mill is driven about with a shrieking noise, and a dreadful aspect of the wheels, the distempered be put into the Trough or Receiver of the Grain or Corn, and from thence the sudden cure of this disease sometimes happens. The reason whereof without doubt consists in this, that the Animal spirits being put to flight and forced into fresh distractions, they relinquish their former disorders; moreover, the convulsive matter is either dissipated by that disturbance, or is forced into other nerves where it is less troublesome.  
The Empirical cure of this disease being described after this manner, 
The rational cure.  together with the remedies vulgarly used, and the rendering a reason of the cause at least probably unfolded, from hence it will be lawful to design a rational method of curing, and perhaps more efficacious against children's Coughs of this kind. Wherefore, in such a case sometimes successfully enough I have prescribed according to the following forms. And seeing we ought to begin with purging,  
Take of the syrup of Peach flowers one spoonful, of Aqua Hysterica one scruple, mix it, 
Purging.  and let it be taken with government.  
Or, take of Mercurius dulcis 6 grains, Scammony prepared with Sulphur, Resine of Jalap, of each three grains; make a powder, give it in a little Pulp of a preserved Cherry to a lad six years old, and let the dose be increased or lessened according to the age, let the Purge be repeated in 6 or 7 days.  
If the Patient (as it often happens) be prone to vomit, Take of Oxymel of Squils' 6 drams, Salt of Vitriol 4 grains, mix it for a child of six years old, and according to this proportion let the dose be accommodated to others. I have known a Vomit of this kind taken every morning for four or five days together with good success.  
Vesicatories or Medicines drawing blisters are in daily use, 
Vesicatories.  and are applied sometimes to the Nucha or nape of the neck, another while behind the ears, then to the inside of the arms near the arm pits, and as soon as these sores begin to heal in these places, let others be raised in other places.  
Instead of Beer let the following Decoction be used for ordinary drink.  
Take Chinaroots an ounce and half, of all the  of each half an ounce, the shave of Ivory, and Hartshorn of each three drams, let them be infused and boiled in six pints of spring water to the consumption of half, adding Raisins stoned an ounce and half, Liquorish three drams.  
Take of Spirit of Gum Ammoniac with Salt Armoniac a dram, 
Mixtures.  Syrup of Chin-moss three ounces, Aq. hysterica an ounce: the dose is a small spoonful in the evening and morning fasting.  
Or, Take of tincture of Sulphur two drams, dose three drops in the evening and first in the morning in a spoonful of the Syrup of Cupmoss.  
To some endued with a hot constitution, and while they cough their countenance is spread with redness, or rather blackness, I have prescribed Phlebotomy or drawing of blood with Leeches to two or three ounces with good success.  
Take Hog-lice living and cleansed two ounces, powder of Aniseed a dram, Nutmeg half a dram, fine Sugar an ounce, bruise them together, and pour upon them six ounces of Hysop-water, of Magistral Snail-water two ounces, stir them together a little, and press them out hard: the dose two or three spoonfuls twice a day.  
Hitherto of a Cough and its Remedy, while it is only an entrance to a Consumption; now it remains to treat throughly of the distemper itself, having passed the limits of this dangerous disease, and to design a method of curing, and the forms of romedies, which are proper to heal an inveterate Cough, when either being neglected, or not easily giving place to remedies, it gins to degenerate into a Phthisis; namely when it arrives to that state, that the blood being dissolved in its consistence, doth not only pour out the superfluous Sorum, but also the nutritive Juice, and perhaps the nervous, the Lympha, and other its superfluities on the Lungs, and lodges them within its passages; 
Of what sort the beginning of a consumptive Cough it.  and in the mean time the corruption of the Lungs is so much increased, that the little Bladders being distended, or many of them broke into one, so that a solution of continuity or an Ulcer being caused, a greater plenty of corruption is daily heaped in; and moreover the matter in that place gathered together, because it is suffered to abide there long, putrifies, and for that reason doth still more corrupt the Lungs themselves, and defile the blood flowing through. In this case the Therapeutical indications shall be chief these three: 

Three indications concerning its cure.  

1. To stop the dissolution of the blood.  
2. To draw out the filth from the Lungs.  
3. To heal the Lungs hurt.    viz. in the first place to stop the dissolution of the blood, which is the root of all this evil, and to make provision that it pour not out the matter any longer in such abundance upon the Lungs. Secondly, by expectorating the purulent matter heaped up within the Lungs, and to evacuate it quickly and sufficiently. Thirdly, to strengthen and dry the Lungs loosened from their unity, or being too lose or moist or otherwise infirm, lest they be daily more and more corrupted, and give more reception to the morbific matter. Every of these indications suggests various intentions of healing, and requires remedies of divers kinds and many ways of administrations. The chief of which we shall here briefly treat of.  
1. 
The first indication suggests three intentions of healing.  Therefore what the first indication suggests, that the dissolution of blood may be prohibited, these three things (as much as may be) ought to be procured: viz. First that the mass of blood may contain and assimilate whatsoever of nutritive juice it may be furnished with; and that it be so proportioned, that it neither offend in quality nor in quantity. Secondly, that the acidities either generated in the blood, or poured into it from some other place, may be so destroyed, that the blood retaining as yet its mixture or temperament, may not be prone to flow and pourings out. Thirdly and lastly, that all the excrements produced in the blood may be derived from the Lungs to other Emunctories and places of Evacuations.  
1. 
The first intention, that the nutritive juice may be proportioned to the blood and assimilated by it.  As to the first intention of healing, viz. that the nutritive Juice may be proportioned to the blood, let it be advised before all things, that they who cough and are phthisical abstain chief from drink, and that they take liquid things in a very small quantity; for that the blood being infirm in its temperament, so long as it is not too much imbued with fresh juice, may be able to digest small portions, and retain it within its own consistence. Moreover, let that fresh juice consist of such kind of particles, which being mild and thin, may be tamed by the blood, and assimilated without any effervescence or heat. Wherefore Asses milk, also sometimes Cows or Goat's milk; also Water-gruel, Cream of Barley, Ptisan, Almond-milks, and other simple nourishments will better agree and nourish more than Flesh, Eggs, and Gelly-broaths, strong Ale, Wine, or any other kind of richer fare. Secondly, 
2. That the acidities of the blood and other humours be taken away.  that the blood retaining its own temperament, be not easily dissolved into serosities injurious to the Lungs, it behoves that as well the acidities of itself as of other humours mixed therewith, and chief the nervous and limpid ones be destroyed: which intention Medicines prepared with Brimstone will best accomplish; which for that cause in this case (provided a hectic Fever be not present) may be more frequently and in abundance taken. Wherefore the Tincture, the Balsam, the Syrup, the Flowers, and Milk of Sulphur in somewhat a large Doses may be exhibited twice or thrice a day. For the same reason traumatic or vulnerary Decoctions, also Decoctions of the pectoral Herbs commonly so called, also of the Woods, are to be taken instead of ordinary drink. Moreover the Powder of Crabs eyes, Hog-lice, and other things endued with an Alcali or volatile Salt are often administered with great success. 
3. That the excrements of the blood be drawn off from the Lungs.  The third intention of healing respecting the first indication, viz. that the superfluous dregs of the depraved blood, (if they shall be very much predominant) being commanded out from the Lungs, may be discharged by other Emunctories, suggests very many ways to be used for their dispatch. For besides Phlebotomy, Diuresie, and sometimes a gentle Purgation (which take place in all Coughs, yea in the beginning of a consumptive Cough, or Phthisis) hither also ought to be referred Baths, taking in a more warm air whereby they may more freely transpire, also Frictions of the extreme parts, Dropaces, Issues, Blistering, or Depilatories, Errhines, Gargles, and other private or public sluices either of humours or vapours.  
The second indication in the beginning of a Phthisis, viz. that the consumptive matter laid aside within the Lungs may be easily and daily evacuated, 
Second indication requires expectorating Medicines.  is performed by expectorating Medicines. These are said to operate after a twofold matter, according to which their virtue is conveyed two ways to the Lungs. For of those being taken by the mouth, some immediately dismiss their active particles into the Trachea, which partly by making the way slippery, and loosening the matter impacted, and partly by provoking the excretory Fibres into Convulsions, do procure expectoration: in which number are chief accounted Linctus' and Fumigations. The expectorating Remedies of another kind, which deservedly are accounted more available, do exercise their energy by the passage of the blood. For whereas they consist of such kind of particles which cannot be digested and assimilated by the mass of blood, being spread through the blood, because they cannot be mixed with it, they are presently again exterminated, and so penetrate from the pneumonic Arteries into the tracheal passages; where lighting on the matter they divide, and attenuate, and so disturb it, that the little fibres being irritated from thence, and successively contracted while they cough, the contents of the Trachea and of its little bladders are ejected upwards into the mouth. Medicines proper for this use besides Sulphur and the preparations of it, are artificial Balsams distilled with Oil of Turpentine, Tinctures and Syrups of Gum Ammoniac, Galbanum, Asa foetida, Garlick, Leeks, and such like yielding a strong scent; from which also Lohoches and Eclegmas are prepared. And these work both ways, partly by slipping into the Trachea, and partly by entering the Lungs by the circulation of the blood, and assault the morbific matter both before and behind, and so exclude it with the greater force.  
3. What belongs to the third indication, viz. that the frame of the Lungs being hurt, or their constitution vitiated, may be either restored or amended; 
Third indication is performed by Balsamicks and vulneraries.  such things are of use as resisting putrefaction do cleanse, heal, dry, and strengthen; to which intent also Remedies prepared of Sulphur, Balsamics and Vulneraries do agree. Hence some Empirics do not only successfully prescribe the smoke of Sulphur vivum, but also of Auripigmentum, to be sucked through a Pipe or Funnel into the Lungs. Moreover it is for this reason, that change of air and soil, viz. from Cities to the Country or sulphureous air, or the passage from one Region into another that is hotter, is of such a signal advantage.  
Hitherto of the Method of Healing, which seems to be of use against the more painful Cough, or Phthisis beginning; now it remains according to all those curatory indications to subjoin certain select forms of Medicines, which also, according to the way of healing described above in a slight Cough which is short of a Phthisis, 
Forms of remedies for a consumption.  we shall distinguish into certain ranks, viz. which are Mixtures, Linctus', lohoch's, Tinctures, Balsams, Troches, Lozenges, Powders, Pills, Decoctions, and distilled Waters. We shall set down some Examples of each of these: whereto also may be referred some of the forms of Medicines before described for a beginning Cough, and not as yet consumptive.   

1. Magisterial Medicines and Syrups.  
Take of our Syrup of Sulphur three ounces, 
Mixtures.  water of Earthworms an ounce, tincture of Saffron two drams, mingle them. Take one spoonful at night, and first in the morning.  
Take of Syrup of the juice of Ground-Ivy three ounces, Snail-water an ounce, flour of Brimstone a dram, mix them by shaking. The Dose one spoonful at night and morning.  
Take of tincture of Sulphur two drams, Laudanum tartarizated a dram, Syrup of the juice of Ground-ivy two ounces, Cinamon-water two drams: the dose one spoonful at bedtime, and if sleep be wanting, towards morning.  
Syrupus Diasulphuris. Take of Sulphur prepared after our manner half an ounce, 
Syrups.  best Canary wine two pints, let them be digested 28 hours in a water or sand Bath; which being done, take of the finest Sugar two pounds dissolved in Elder-flower-water, and boil to a height to make tablets: afterwards pour to it by little and little Wine coloured with Sulphur and warm, let it boil a little on the fire, strain it through woollen. You will have a most delicate Syrup of a gold colour, and for coughs and other distempers of the lungs (where a hectic Fever and heat of the Praecordium is absent) most profitable: the dose a spoonful morning and evening by itself or with other Pectorals.  
Syrup of Garlic. Take ten or twelve cloves of Garlic stripped from the little skins, and cut into slices, Aniseeds bruised half an ounce, Elicampane sliced three drams, Liquorish two drams, let them digest for two or three days in a pint and half of spirit of Wine close and warm; strain it clear and hot into a silver dish, and add a pound and half of fine Sugar, the dish standing upon hot coals, let the liquor be fired, and while it burns stir it; and strain it through woollen, and keep it for use.  
Syrup of Turnips. Take Turnips sliced and fine Sugar of each half a pound, put them in a glazed pot a lay of Turnips and a lay of Sugar, the pot being covered with paper, put it into an oven to bake with the bread; when it is taken out, press the liquor, and keep it for use: the dose one spoonful morning and evening.  
Syrup of Snails. Take fresh Snails with their shells n. xl. cleanse them with a linen cloth, afterwards each being run through with a bodkin, let the open shell be filled with powder of Sugar-candy, and being put in a linen bag, let them be hung in a cellar, it will dissolve into a Syrup and drop into a glass vessel set under it: the dose one spoonful twice or thrice a day in a convenient vehicle, viz. Milk-water or pectoral Decoction.   

2. & 3. Linctus' and lohoch's.  
Take of conserve of red Roses three ounces, 
Linctus'.  of our tincture of Sulphur two drams, mix them in a glass mortar: the dose the quantity of a Nutmeg evening and morning. To this sometimes to appease a troublesome cough add from half to a dram of powder of Olibanum.  
Take conserve of red Roses four ounces, 
Lohoch.  flour of Brimstone four scruples, fine oil of Turpentine a dram, powder of Fox-lungs three drams, syrup of the juice of Ground-Ivy as much as will suffice to make a soft Lohoch, to be taken after the same manner, viz. morning and evening; also to be licked at other times with a Liquorish-stick.  
Take powder of Sugar-candy four drams, tincture of Sulphur two drams, mix it in a glass mortar: take it after the same manner.  
In the place of Tincture of Sulphur may be administered other balsamic Tinctures, viz. Balsam of Peru, Opobalsamum, Gum of Ivy, Guajacum, Amber, with many others, which either may be mixed with Conserve of red Roses, or with the Conserve of the flowers of Colts-foot, or with Sugar-candy.  
4, 5. Tinctures and Balsams of the same nature and composition, but in a larger Doses are convenient in a Phthisis, which we have above prescribed for a beginning Cough.  
Take of Tar an ounce, Limewater thrice cohobated two pints, distil it in a Bath to half; 
Tinctures.  afterwards being filtrated, let it be drawn off to the consistence of Honey in Balneo; to which pour half a pound of tincture of salt of Tartar, let it digest in a close glass to extract the tincture: the dose from 20 drops to 30 in a fit vehicle. After the same manner is prepared the tincture of the black oil of Soot, liquid Amber, liquid Storax, and many others.  
Take of our prepared Sulphur an ounce, adding Myrrh, Aloes, and Olibanum in triple quantity, draw off a tincture with oil of Turpentine, also with rectified spirit of Wine: dose from 15 drops to 20.  
6, 7, 8. Troches, Lozenges, and Powders, because they chief respect a Cough, are almost of the same nature and composition with those before-described for a new Cough; unless that for the drying and healing of the Lungs things sulphureous and Vulneraries are required in a greater proportion.  
Take powder of the leaves of Ground-Ivy a dram, flour of Brimstone two drams, 
Troches.  of Sugar penids a dram and half, with juice of Liquorish dissolved in Hysop-water make troches of the weight of half a dram.  
Take of Yarrow bruised and dried in the Sun half a dram, flour of Brimstone, Olibanum, 
Powder.  of each a dram; powder of dried red Roses half a dram, Sugar dissolved and boiled to a height six drams, oil of Aniseeds a scruple and half, make Lozenges of half a dram weight: take one three times or oftener in a day, and especially evening and morning.   

9 Pills.  
Take a pint of the juice of Ground Ivy clarified in the Sun, flowers of Coltssoot dried, 
Pills.  the tops of Hyssop, Sage, Pennyroyal, each a handful; Aniseed, Caraway-seeds, sweet Fennel-seeds bruised, each half an ounce; distil them in Balneo Mariae to half; strain it and distil it to the consistence of Pills, by adding half a dram of juice of Liquorish, powder of Elicampane, flour of Brimstone, each three drams; flowers of Benzoin a dram, Balsam of Peru half a dram, tincture of Sulphur three drams, tartarizated Laudanum two drams: make it into a mass, and form it into small Pills to be taken three or four evening, and first in the morning.  
10. Decoctions, as I have above prescribed for a stubborn Cough, 
Decoctions.  are used with success against a beginning Phthisis. In a case almost desperate I have prescribed the following Decoction to be taken twice a day, and also instead of ordinary drink with very good success.  
Take Lignum vitae four ounces, China, Sassaphras, each two ounces; of all the  each an ounce, shave of Ivory, Hartshorn, each three drams: infuse them, and boil them in twelve pints of Spring-water to half, adding Liquorish an ounce, Raisins stoned four ounces: strain it.  
11. Distilled Waters, such as we have before prescribed, are specific here, 
Distilled Waters.  whereto may be added Solenander-water of Hog's blood and Turpentine; also Balsamic Waters distilled from Turpentine with Pectoral Ingredients.  
Take leaves of Ground-Ivy, white Horehound, Hyssop, Pennyroyal, each three handfuls; root of Elicampane, Orris of Florence, each two ounces; Turpentine dissolved in Oil of Tartar four ounces, Hysop-water four pints, Malaga-wine two pints; distil them in a sand Bath: let all the liquor be mixed, the Oil separated: the dose two or three spoonfuls twice a day, with a spoonful of Syrup of Ground-Ivy.  
12. In the last place we must describe the forms of Vapours and Fumes; 
Fumes and Vapours.  the administration whereof doth use to profit more than any other remedies in a Phthisis not yet desperate, for that they arrive at the very Lungs, and so purge them by an immediate affect, dry them, and keep them from putrefaction, strengthen and open all their passages. 1. Therefore a moist steam may be made after this following manner.  
Take leaves of Hyssop, Ground-Ivy, white Horehound, each two handfuls; 
Formules of the former.  Elicampane two ounces, Calamus aromaticus half an ounce, Aniseeds and Caraway-seeds, each an ounce: boil them in a sufficient quantity of Spring-water: let the vapour of the hot strained liquor be drawn by the lungs through a paper rolled up like a cone or funnel: and used morning and evening for a quarter of an hour.  
2. A fumigation or dry vapour, is made one while more mild out of mere Balsamics, another while more strong out of Sulphurs, and sometimes out of Arsenicals.  
Take of Olibanum, 
Forms of the more gentle Fume.  white Amber, Benzoin, of each two drams, Gum Guaici, Balsam of Tolu of each one dram and half, powder of red Roses, and red , of each one dram to be strewed upon burning coals.  
Take Gum of Ivy, 
Of the more strong.  Frankincense, of each two drams, Flower of Brimstone one dram and half, Mastic one dram, with a dissolution of gum Tragacanth, form Troches.  
Take of white Amber, 
Arsenicals.  Olibanum, of each two drams, prepared Orpiment half an Ounce, Styrax, Labdanum, of each one dram and half, with solution of Gum tragacanth, make Troches for fumigation.  
Mountebanks do ordinarily prescribe the smoke of Arsenic to be sucked into the mouth, 
Smoak of Auripigment.  like Tobacco kindled in a Pipe, and sometimes with good success: Moreover, it is in practice with the Vulgar, to burn like Tobacco in a Pipe little bits of cloth stained with Arsenic (such as wherewith the walls of Taverns are hung) and so suck the smoke into the consumptive Lungs for cure.  
3. 
Of a confirmed Consumption.  These things being thus unfolded concerning a Cough, and a Phthisis beginning, both as to what belongs to the pathology, and cure; it remains now last to discourse of a more painful Phthisis confirmed, and almost desperate; and to consult what is to be performed, when the lungs being very much vitiated, and affected with one or more filthy ulcers, neither the air nor the blood do rightly pass through them, but choke or corrupt the mass thereof, by continually suggesting filthy corruption; insomuch that a hectic fever and an Atrophy, by reason of nourishment being frustrated, infest the diseased, with the loss of all their faculties, and by daily weakening their strength precipitate them to the grave. The most certain sign of this disease growing desperate, uses to be accounted a pain very troublesome with an inflammation of the throat; for this symptom argues a great putrefaction of the lungs, from whence the putrid effluvia's exhaling are thrown about in the narrow passage of the throat, 
The formal reason thereof.  which wound and grievously irritate those tender fibres there. In this case the cleansing of the lungs, as also the drying up of the Ulcer are in vain designed: for all hotter Medicines ordained for those purposes, and fit enough in the beginning of a Phthisis, are not to be endured in a confirmed one; inasmuch as augmenting the inflammation of the lungs, they procure a hectic fever, thirst, wathing, and other more painful symptoms, or call them back afresh. For truly in such a state of this disease where only the prolongation of life is proposed with a light toleration and an easy death; those remedies help chief, which bridle the fervour of the blood, alloy the heat in the Praecordia, and restore the spirits, and gently cherish them. Hence for food, Ass' Milk, also Water-gruel, Barly-broths, Cream of Barley, and for drink, Ptisan, Emulsions, water of milk distilled with Snails and temperate pectoral herbs, are usually of greatest success. 
Forms of remedies in a desperate Consumption.  Syrups and Linctus', which appease the inflammation of the throat and Lungs, and facilitate expectoration, but chief the more mild Hypnoticks, whereby moderate rest may be procured, may be frequently or daily taken. The forms of these are common enough; but however according to our method, we will annex some of the more select of each kind.  
Take of Barley half an ounce, 
Decoctions.  candied Eringo roots 6 drams, parings of Apples one handful, Raisins stoned two ounces, Liquorish three drams, boil them in three pints of spring-water to two, make a Ptisan to restrain thirst: take it 3 or 4 times a day, also in the room of ordinary drink if it agree.  
Take the tails of twenty Crevices, candied Eringo roots one ounce, a crust of white-bread, Raisins stoned two ounces, Liquorish 3 drams, boil them in 3 pints of Spring-water to two, strain it, and take 3 or 4 ounces three times a day. After the same manner is prepared the Decoction of Snails.  
Take of Snails half-boyled and cut three pound, 
Distilled waters.  ground-Ivy 6 handfuls, Nutmegs sliced numb. 6. crumb of white-bread two pound, fresh milk 8 pounds, distil it in a Pewter Still. The same way is distilled the water of Crevise-tayls. The dose 3 or 4 ounces three times a day, 
hypnotics.  sweetened with pearled Sugar or Sugar of Roses.  
Take ears of greeen Wheat as many as convenient, distil them in a common still; drink three or four ounces three times a day, sweetened with pearled Sugar.  
Take syrup de Meconio three ounces, water of green Wheat 6 ounces, mix them, 
hypnotics.  drink two or three spoonfuls at bedtime, every or every other night.  
Take Conserve of Mallow-flowers wild or garden three ounces, Lohoch de pino two ounces, 
Eclegmas.  Syrup of Jujubes' two ounces, make a Lohoch, of which take often a dram and half or two drams.  
What hitherto we have discoursed of concerning a Cough of every kind (whether it be solitary and simple, or the forerunner and companion of a Phthisis) also what is to be prescribed in every case touching the method of healing, it would be easily illustrated by the history of Cures, or by the Anatomical observations on those that have died by that disease. For instances of this sort, and very many examples are every where had, and happen daily; it pleases us here to annex a few of the more select, out of the large choice of these, accommodated to the chief kinds of a Cough, and Phthisis. And first I will endeavour to illustrate the type of a simple Cough by one history or two, and which takes its rise of itself, and is altogether void of the suspicion of a Phthisis.  
It is now many years since I took care of the health of a certain Student, 
The History of a Cough threatening a Consumption.  obnoxious to a Cough from his tender years, and who was wont frequently to undergo the more painful affections of it, and those of long continuance. This person seemed of a melancholic temper, of a sharp wit, of an indefatigable spirit, of a constitution indifferently strong, but that his Lungs originally being infirm, did suffer when the blood dissolved into serosities. In Summer as long as he transpired freely, he lived healthily enough; but in the Spring and Autumn, when the blood changing its temperament, those serous fluxes came upon him either of their own accord, or from any sleight occasion, he fell easily into a Cough with abundant and thick spittle; notwithstanding this distemper frequently within six or seven days, as soon as the mass of blood was purged throughly by the Lungs, vanished leisurely without any great use of remedies. But if to the aforesaid occasions of this disease were added some stronger causes, as chief the obstruction of the pores, and errors touching his diet, sometimes a more prodigious and stubborn cough, neither presently nor easily yielding to remedies, and threatening nothing less than a Phthisis, did come upon him, then manifestly the patiented for the first days suffered light shiverings in his whole body, and the sense of a Catarrh in his Larynx; afterwards by frequent coughing with thin spittle, together with a giddiness, he was afflicted with numbness of his senses, and a dropping at his nostrils.  
In this state his best remedy was wont to be, and frequently tried with success, to drink a little more freely generous Wine, and any other liquor very sparingly: for so the acidity and fluor of the blood being suppressed, and transpiration procured more freely, he was much eased, and sometimes recovered health in a short time. Moreover at night and early in the morning he was used to take seven or eight drops of the tincture of Sulphur in a spoonful of Syrup of Violets, or of the Juice of Ground Ivy, or  
Take Conserve of red Roses three ounces, spirit of Turpentine two drams mingled, the dose the quantity of a chestnut evening and morning.  
If that these remedies together with the Canary Antidote and thin diet effected little, the disease not being so cured, spinning out into a long period, and pressing him sharply for many weeks, yea sometimes months, it reduced the sick to a remarkable leanness, and to the very brink of the Grave. For then the Cough daily increasing and being very troublesome, did very much impede and break his sleep, his strength languished, his appetite was dejected, heat and thirst molested him; in the mean time spittle every day increased, and was cast forth in great plenty; so that not only the Serum of the blood, and the recrements, but also the nutritive Juice, and the drainings of the solid parts being continually poured out upon the lungs, turned into corruption, which was abundantly coughed out; moreover his breath was difficult, his joints very infirm, and his flesh very much consumed.  
When of late our patiented laboured after this manner, we prescribed the following method, and remedies, by the continued use whereof at length he recovered his health. First of all, a thinner diet being appointed him, and for the most part Ale being forbidden altogether, he took twice in the day of the following Apozeme about six ounces warm, and a little at other times cold to restrain his thirst.  
Take of the roots of China two ounces, Sarsaparilla three ounces, white and yellow  of each one ounce, Ivory and Hartshorn of each three drams; infuse and boil them in 8 pints of water to half, adding Raisins of the Sun 3 ounces, Liquorish 3 drams, strain it, and keep it for ordinary drink.  
Take tincture of Sulphur three drams, take from seven drops to ten, at night and in the morning, in a spoonful of syrup of Violets, or of syrup of the juice of Ground-Ivy.  
When he began by continual use to nauseate this Medicine, in its place the following Eclegma was appointed.  
Take conserve of red Roses three ounces, spirit of Turpentine two drams, mix them; the dose is one dram, at the same hours.  
Afterwards instead hereof the following Powder was sometimes taken.  
Take of the powder of the leaves of ground-Ivy dried in the Summer Sun three ounces, Sugar-candy half an ounce, mix them, the dose half a spoonful twice in a day, with three ounces of the following water.  
Take Ground-Ivy 6 handfuls, Hyssop, white horehound, of each 4 handfuls, Lambs-lungs half-boiled and cut small, pour upon them eight pound of Posset-drink made with small ale, distil it in common Organs, the liquor being mixed, let it be sweetened to the taste as it is used with Sugar-candy or syrup of Violets.  
To appease his almost continually troublesome Cough, 
Troches.  he swallowed the following Troches, and sometimes a little of the extract of Liquorish.  
Take of the species of Diatragacanth. frig. 3 drams, anise, Carve, sweet Fennel-seeds, of each half a dram, flower of Brimstone two scruples, flowers of Benzoin one scruple, extract of Liquorish dissolved in Hyssop-water; make a paste which form into Troches. Or,  
Take of Species Diaireos, è pulm. Vulpis, of each two drams, flower of Sulphur, of Elecampane, of each half a dram, Oil of Anniseeds ℈ ss. Sugar dissolved in a sufficient quantity of Penniroyal-water and boiled to a body ℥ vj. form Lozenges of half a dram weight, let him eat one, swallowing it by degrees, as oft as he will.  
In the midst of this course, although he was endowed with a weak pulse and more cold temperature, we breathed a vein in his arm: moreover, with these remedies, the chiefest help accrued to him from the open air, which for the most part he daily enjoyed, either by riding on Horseback, or in a Coach; for from hence he first began to recover his appetite, his digestion, and sleep; whereto afterwards a relaxation of the other symptoms did sensibly follow, till at length he recovered his entire health. As often as he was afflicted since then with a stubborn and tedious Cough, he used a method like this, and with the like success; and now although he lives altogether exempt from that distemper, notwithstanding he is constrained to decline carefully all occasions or causes whereby either the pores might be shut, or the flux of blood or its precipitation into serosities might be provoked; which were chief his going by water on the Thames at London, and drinking of acid liquors, as Cider, French or Rhenish wine.  
From the above-mentined history, you may easily conceive both the means and the reason of healing of the Cough, (which caused by the fault of the blood, is without the limits of a Phthisis): The other follows, which illustrates the nature of the same distemper, when it chief proceeds from the nervous juice.  
A Boy about ten years of age, 
The second remarkable History.  of a hot temper and fresh countenance, from his infancy obnoxious to a frequent Cough, in his succeeding years sustained more grievous and lasting fits and assaults of this distemper, and by turns was used to labour with a strong and shrill Cough, 
A hooping Cough.  without spitting, which almost continually afflicted him day and night, and so infesting him many days, yea weeks, brought the sick to utter weakness. Afterwards the period of his disease being come (which happened not but by consuming the store of th' morbific matter) he again in a short time became healthy enough, and very free from any sickness of the Thorax: till the morbific matter (as it seems) being heaped again to great abundance, without any evident cause, the same distemper returned and performed its Tragedy with its wont fierceness. About its first beginning the Cough was troublesome only morning and evening: after wards the evilby little and little increasing, he almost continually coughed whole days and nights, and if at any time sleep happening of itself, or by the use of Anodynes, afforded any truce, a more outrageous fit of couhing succeeded his wakening. After this manner most frequently and fiercely coughing without any spittle, he laboured for three or four weeks, till he was brought to an extreme leanness and weakness; and then the sickness leisurely remitted, so that he coughed somewhat seldomer, and enjoyed moderate sleeps; afterwards in few days growing very hungry, being quickly made full of flesh and vigorous, he recovered his former health in a short time. Fits of this kind more seldom infested him in Summer-season, but in the restof the year, repeated three or four turns, and brought the sick even into great hazard of life.  
If disquisition be made of the nature, causes, and formal reason of this unwonted and as it were irregular kind of Coung, it is manifest it proceeds like all other, from the provocation of the Lungs; nevertheless as to the matter exciting, its seat, and manner of affecting it is doubted: because neither thick spittle, nor plentiful thin (as is usual in other distempers) is here cast out; neither doth the Patient complain of feeling a Catarrh, nor of any weight of the Lungs. Wherefore, not as in a common Cough, does the serous humour either slowly or plentifully sweeting out of the Trachea or pneumonic vessels into the little bladders or pipes of the Trachea, induce the afore mentioned symptoms: But it is plain from thence that the passages of the aspera Arteria are wholly empty of the serous or thick humour, because the deep and sounding Cough throws off nothing. Moreover, neither from the blood impacted in the Membranes of the Lungs, doth this Cough take its origine, because neither fever, nor thirst, nor pain are present here as in a Peripneumonie. Besides, neither doth the morbific matter seem to adhere to the nerves or muscles appointed to the function of breathing; because then besides a Cough, Asthmatical or otherwise convulsive fits would sometimes urge with a sense of strangling; which notwithstanding did not happen to our patient.  
Having frequently and seriously meditated about the aetiologies of this very difficult case, I am at length induced to think, that a certain serous and sharp matter, as being loaded with a scorbutical taint, falling from the head by the passage of the nerves, doth enter into the nervous fibres and Membranes of the lungs or Trachea; which cleaving throughly to them, is by degrees increased to a fullness, 
The conjuct cause of the disease.  and at length being chafed, and grown turgid with a perpetual provocation, creates so troublesome a Cough. We have in another place declared the matter of this kind impacted in the Coats of the guts, and the neighbouring parts about them, not rarely to excite a scorbutical Colic, for many days, yea sometimes weeks, infesting them with vomiting and a most sharp torment; and what else is this Coungh, but a certain convulsive distemper of the lungs, whose taint notwithstanding, according to the capacity of the part labouring, is impressed rather and more on the motive, than on the sensitive Power. For the lungs however twicht adn hurt, do suffer small pain, or scarce any at all; notwithstanding from any light occasion, they are invaded by storms and fits of coughing. Indeed we compare this distemper of coughing so much the rather to the Colic, because the subjects of either of them, that is to say, the Trachea, and the guts, as to their coats, vessels, little fibres and glandules, are after the same manner fashioned.  
The chief cause of the Cough now described, depends upon the morbific matter heaped together within the little fibres of the rough arteries, to a provoking fullness; wherewith when they are loaded, first a quick and painful breathing infests only, with amornings Cough; because from the beginning only some small portion of that matter being disquieted provoke the part: afterwards when the whole mass thereof growing turgid, almost perpetually twitches the fibres, there follows a most troublesome cough; which also being often repeated, endures a long season; because the morbific mass impacted in the parts affected, is neither presently cast off by the strength of nature, nor easily gives place to any remedies.  
For in all the fits of this disease, I have made trial of various methods of curing, and of medicines of divers kinds, though with little success. That distemper beginning at any time, is wont to make a long period, maugre all remedies. The medicines commonly called pectoral, as Syrups, Lohoches, Eclegmas, or Lambitives, have conferred little benefit to its cure; not withstanding sometimes it hath seemed good to admit of them into use for this purpose, that they might make slippery and moisten the Lungs, lest they run the hazard of being rend by a violent Cough, and their vessels burst asunder: for sometimes a more fierce fit troubling our sick Patient, he hath been wont to cough out a little blood, though no thick spittle.  
A gentle Purge both in the beginning and declination of this distemper hath succeeded well. Opening and diuretical Apozemes are ever administered with success, both which he used enough through his whole course instead of ordinary drink. Evening and morning he took some drops of the Tincture of Sulphut with the Milk-water of Snails; late at night I was sometimes constrained to administer a Dose of Diacodion or of liquid Laudanum: his belly for the most part lose enough, that it seldom required Clysters: in two of his fits he breathed a vein, whereby nothing of success ensued.  
In the last fit, 
The usual method of curing.  beinning about the Autumnal Equinoctial, which passed away a little more lightly and gently, this following method of healing was observed.  
First of all this Purge was given, 
A Purge.  and after four days repeated. Take of Mercurius dulcis ten grains, Resine of Jallop four grains, mix and make a powder to be taken in a spoonful of Syrup of Violets.  
Take Chinaroots sliced a dram, 
A Drink.  Grass-roots three ounces, Chervil an ounce, candid Eringoes six drams, shave of Ivory, Hartshorn, each three drams; Raisins of the Sun stoned three ounces: boil these in three pints of Spring-water to two pints, strain it, and use it for ofdinary drink.  
Take syrup of Jujubes' two ounces, 
A Mixture.  Diacodion an ounce, spirit of Salt Armoniac with Gum Ammoniac a dram, mix them: the dose a spoonful at night and early in the morning. He was mauch relieved with this medicine, notwithstanding he took it only every other or third day, and for change sometimes a dose of the tincture of Sulphur with syrup of Violets.  
The disease declining a Purge was twice repeated, and afterwards, recovering his health by degrees, within two weeks he became healthy enough. But when I beheld him not only obnoxious to frequent relapses of coughing, but every fit to be irresistible when it assaulted him, and its stay very long notwithstanding the use of remedies, and all this threatening no less than a Phthisis at length; I advised that as well for his preservation, as for the more easy cure of the distemper, if it should return, he should travel into a hotter Region. Hereupon he did not much delay, but sails into France about the beginning of November, and from thence by a strait journey to Montpelier, where abiding half a year he was sick only twice and both tiems lightly: afterwards returning into England quite free from a Cough, praise be to God he enjoys his perfect health.    

SECT. I. CHAP. VII. Of Spitting Blood.  
HItherto of a Cough and Phthisis, as well in its beginning as confirmation; which are the most common affects of the Lungs, and most especially dangerous. Besides which there are many other diseases of those parts that do occur, which when they are not at all, or not seasonably enough cured, for the most part degenerate into a Phthisis. These passions, or at least the chief of them, (as we have before hinted) are spitting of blood, an Imposthume, or Ulcer of the Lungs, a Peripneumony, Empyema, a Pleurisy, a Tumour of the Lungs, and obstructions by reason of things divers ways concreted, viz. sometimes little Pustles and Scirrhus, another while gravel and little stones, and sometimes other preternatural matter; and lastly hitherto belong an Asthma and convulsive distempers of the Breast. Of these we shall treat in order, and first of Spitting blood.  
The spitting of blood out of the Lungs and the ejection thereof by Cough sometimes less and almost none, 
Spitting blood a distemper very frequent.  another while more violent, is a distemper frequent enough, and truly an admiration it is, that it happens not more frequently. For whereas the vessels bringing blood are divided into twigs and innumerable slips, and those very small; and whereas the blood even fiercely boiling, is violently conveyed through them all, complicated after divers manners and variously intorted; we can hardly conceive how the circulation thereof being so perplexed and intricate, and also so impetuous, should be performed without some impediment and interruption. And truly we conclude it to be very difficult in living bodies, because it hardly succeeds by injection in the dead: for as much as liquor sent therough the entrance of the pneumonic Artery, will not readily and easily return by the Veins; but sticking longer in the passage, and skipping over the usual passages, variously runs out into the little bladders and other canals of the Trachea, and into the interspaces and other various gaps of the little Lobes.  
Concerning an Haemoptosis or spitting blood we are to consider, 
Three things to be considered concerning it.  first out of what vessels, and by what distemper the blood bursts out; secondly in what places most frequently laid up; thirdly by what means it is wont either to be ejected or brought upward, that it may be discharged by the mouth.  
As to the first, we are to suppose by the Law of Circulation, that the blood of itself bursting out, doth altogether proceed from the Arteries: for the Veins, as long as they remain whole, do reduce it towards the Heart, and not at all pour it out; although we deny not that sometimes they being hurt by a wound, fall, bruise, or some violent accident, so as to be loosened from their unity, do let go the blood out of their cavities. 
Out of what vessels the blood bursts out.  Nevertheless the blood most commonly causing an Haemoptoe or blood-spitting, proceeds from the little mouths of the Arteries being open or torn; and then the fault is wont to be either in the ill temperament of the blood, or ill framing of the vessels.  
Of either of these there are variousw kinds and differences, 
By what salt both of the vessels and of the blood it happens.  which also concur after a divers manner to provoke the spitting of blood. For the blood being sometimes more thin and also sharp, it unlocks or corrodes the mouths of the little Arteries; and sometimes again being more thick and prone to coagulate, when it cannot readily enough be received by the Veins, it is extravasated. By reason of these faults in the blood, they who labour with the Scurvy or with a pestilent Fever, as also those who have drunk some sort of poison, do frequently fall into a spitting of blood. Neither is this distemper less wont to arise from the fault of the vessels, in as much as those being too tender or too thin, many times are burst by a violent motion, as by coughing, hollowing, leaping, or other vehement exercises; or for that being too lose and moist, their mouths open, and suffer the blood to break out of its circulation: moreover sometimes for that the Veins being contracted and wrinkled by cold, do not readily pass away the blood, but the same restagnating distends the little Arteries, and bursts out of their mouths.  
As to the Arteries, out of which the blood breadks, causing a spitting of blood, 
What Arteries chief and where placed do void blood.  it concerns much of what sort they are, and where they are placed; for besides that there arise notable differences of bloody spittle, according as the blood breaks out from a smaller or a greater vessel; and if either of them be placed in the top of the Lungs near the Larynx, or in the middle region thereof among the greater branches of the vessels, or lastly in the lower region among the orbicular little bladders: moreover we observe, that the Arteries which use to void blood, are either of the number of them, 
Both the pneumonic and tracheal are in fault.  which arising out of the pulmonary Trunk, do every where accompany the branches of the Trachea; or of those which owning their origine to the Aorts, do cover the coat of the Trachea with a thick branching.  
For it is apparent (as we have declared before) from the mouths of these, as also of the Glandules, and unctuous humour sweats out to make the inner superficies of the Trachea slippery; 
Spitting blood from the tracheal Arteries.  moreover in as much as a serous houmor distils abundantly on't of the same into the cavity of the rough Artery, a Catarrh arises. Wherefore we doubt not at all to affirm, that even from the mouths of these being open, mere blood sometimes soaking into the Tracheal passages, does propagate a bloody spittle, though in quantity very small. I have observed many, who without a Cough or any indisposition of the Lungs, have once or twice a day voided one or two bloody spitals: which as often as it came upon them, the Patients perceived, either in the bottom of the throat, or on the top of the breast a kind of distillation; whence immediately by the mere contraction of the Tracheal Fibres, with a Snail-like motion, a little of the fluid blood being mixed throughly with phlegm, and not at all frothy, is voided: and when sometimes that distemper had lasted for many months, no prejudice ensued from thence, which might bring or threaten a Phthisis: which would not have come to pass, if any of the pneumonic Vessels had been opened.  
2. So much concerning Vessels voiding blood, and of their divers affections. 
2. In what places the blood is deposited.  What belongs to the places wherein the extravasated blood is deposited, these chief and almost only arow the rough Artery, and the inward cavity of the parts thereof. For into this, as into a Jakes, all the filth or superfluities of all the rest of the passages are derived by the utmost endeavours of Nature, as far as is possible, to be presently sent out of doors. But if the extravasated blood be thrown into the interspaces of the little Lobes, or soaking out of the outer Membrane, fall into the cavity of the Thorax, it doth propagate an Empyema, and frequently an Imposthume in that place. But for the most part the blood subject to fall from the pulmonary course, produceth various kinds of bloody spittle; 
Either in the Larynx, or in the middle of the Bronchii, or in the orbicular little bladders.  according as it makes its nest, either upwards within the cavity of the Larynx, or a little beneath about the intermedial passages of the Trachea, or lastly further within the orbicular little bladders. The first distemper proceeds alone from the mouths of some Artery being opened, which covers the trunk of the Trachea; the next sometimes perhaps from this cause, yet more often from the pneumonic Arteries themselves being open or burst asunder, which vessels as they are greater, pour out often a dreadful quantity of blood; the spitting out whereof proves plentiful and violent, in regard that the muscles of the whole breast, together with the fibres of the Trachea are much provoked and greatly contracted. But if the spring of bloody spittle consists in the lowermost little bladders, the blood is thrown out more sparingly, but with a profound, frequent, and very troublesome Cough.  
3. And from hence (which was in the third place purposed) the differences of bloody excretion out of the Lungs, and the manifold modes and courses of bloody spittle are made known. For the blood soaking into the Larynx, after a small tickling in the throat without coughing or hawking, doth easily and almost insensibly ascend into the mouth: and if an extravasation of this kind of blood happens in sleep, it presently flows out of the mouth upon wakening, they being scarce sensible of it; in as much as the moving fibres of the Trachea being contracted while one sleeps, have then emptied the blood fresh distilled into the mouth. But if from a greater vessel gaping or burst about the middle of the Lungs, the blood (which is ever frothy) does break out abundantly into the Tracheal passages, this by an outrageous Cough raised thereby is forthwith cast upwards with violence and in great plenty; insomuch that the sick seem rather to vomit than cough out blood. And finally, if the blood breaking out of the foldings of the vessels wherewith the orbicular little bladders are encompassed, falls down into those little cells, from thence it is discharged by turns in lesser quantity, and not unless by a strong and very frequent Cough.  
So much concerning the formal reason, 
The procatarctic and evident causes thereof.  the conjunct causes and differences of an Haemoptoe: as to what belongs to the primary and evident causes, either of them are manifold and various. In the former number are reckoned, first an hereditary indisposition of the Lungs, whenas they have originally been weak and soft with a straitness of the breast. Moreover their ill temper from a Cough, Empyema, or Pleurisy going before, and especially an obstruction or ill conformation do very much dispose to spitting blood, and so much the rather, if in such a habit an acrimony or dyscrasy of the blood shall accrue from an ill course of Diet, unwholesome Air, or by any other means. The suppression of the Menstrua, the Haemorrhoids, or blood flowing from the Nostrils incline most to a spitting blood. Secondly, among the evident causes ought to be reckoned primarily the excess either of heat or cold; for when the blood grows above measure hot, or the transpiration thereof through the Pores of the skin is hindered; thereupon swelling after a huge manner, it frequently bursts out of the pneumonic Vessels. From hence Hypocrates long ago observed, and as yet it is a vulgar observation, That spitting blood most frequently happens in the winter when the Northwind blows. Neither less seldom hath the use of bathing brought this evil upon many, before the use whereof they were healthful enough. Moreover many contract this from drinking of wine and strong waters, from a blow, a fall, hollowing, vomiting, coughing, or any other violent stirring of the whole body or of the Lungs. Also certain poisons, and according to Hournius the Lunar beams (the reason whereof doth not easily appear, neither doth there remain any credit thereto) are reported to provoke this distemper.  
The Prognostics of this disease are enough known to the vulgar, 
The Prognistics of this disease.  whereas there is not any one of them, who doth not suspect the spitting of blood as very dangerous. Nevertheless whereas the kinds hereof are various, one is found more or less dangerous than another. The blood soaking out of the vessels of the Trachea is often free from any evil: moreover when breaking out from the lowest and lesser pulmonar Vessels, it often admits of Cure; at least it is much safer than a plentiful spitting of blood happening from the great branches of the Artery being opened into the Trachea. But the predisposition of the Patient makes a great difference in the Prognostics of this disease: for if blood-spitting be provoked by reason of a solitary evident cause, and shall happen to a body formerly sound and well set, there appears far greater hope of help, than if the distemper arising of its own accord shall happen to a cachectical, phthisical, scorbutic, or otherwise sickly body. However 'tis a common observation, that this disease is dangerous and always difficult to cure: the reason whereof is also clearly manifest, for as much as the function of the Lungs consisting in a perpetual motion, is altogether contrary to the method of healing a wound, whereto primarily ease and rest are required. In like manner this happens to be a greater hindrance to its Cure, in as much as the frame of the Lungs is not a Parenchyma (as was thought) but a texture or very subtle web of innumerable vessels; the unity whereof if once dissolved, it will be altogether impossible for the ends of the disjoined vessels to meet again together, or the space to be filled up with flesh or callous, as in other parts. But there is this only to be hoped, that while the ends of the vessels grow together incongruously and always imperforated, the circulation of the blood ceasing in the part distempered, may be supplied by another neighbouring part: which indeed rarely succeeds without hurt or prejudice of the whole Lungs.  
As to what appertains to the Method of healing the Haemoptoe or spitting blood, 
The Cure thereof.  the curative indications shall be chief these two, viz. to stay presently and restrain the flux of blood; then secondly, to heal the dissolution of unity without any relics of a Consumption in the Lungs.  
I. As to the former, these two things are chief to be procured, 
1. Indication.  viz. first that blood flow not to the part distempered; and secondly, that in the mean time the opening of the vessel may be some-how shut.  
1. That the blood may not flow to the part distempered, 
1. It stops the flux of blood.  there are many intentions of healing in use, viz. it will be requisite to diminish the abundance of blood, to restrain the boiling thereof, to alter the intemperament, and depress its motion or divert it another way: for which purposes Phlebotomy, Ligatures, and Frictions are often convenient: also Juleps, Decoctions, Emulsious, and succulent Expressions of Herbs ought to be drunk. Likewise moderate Hypnotics, and in the first place Diacodiates are exhibited with success: for these, by restraining the motion of the Heart, do force the blood to cool.  
2. That the opening of the vessel may be shut, 
2. It shuts the opening of the Vessels.  astringent and agglutinating remedies are in the first place convenient. The chief of these are used to be exhibited in the form of a Linctus, so that while one swallows, certain particles gliding into the rough Artery, may more immediately communicate their power to the part diseased. But the reason of this operation seems not to be of any great moment; because the efficacy of the Medicines themselves, chief and almost only by the conduct of blood reaches to the seat of the disease. Wherefore not only Lohoches, but also Decoctions, Powders, and Pills of vulnerary and balsamic Ingredients are prescribed with success. The forms hereof we shall annex beneath.  
II. The second indication, which is also preservatory, 
II. The second preservatory indication.  respecting the healing of the dissolution of unity without any remaining hurt of the Lungs, aught to provide against two sorts of evils, viz. lest the spitting blood (whereunto the distempered are afterwards always prone) begin again; and lest a Phthisis succeed, which threatens every body subject to the Haemoptosis. For these ends for the prevention of this disease daily care and constant course of healing aught to be ministered to the blood and Lungs.  
1. As to the blood, the mass thereof aught to be contained ever in a due quantity, 
1. It respects the blood which is to be kept in a right Crasia.  and a right temperament, with a mild and equal motion. Hence lest it superabound, or distempered with a Dycrasie enter into turgescencies, or lodge its impure feculencies in the breast: it is requisite sometimes to use Phlebotomy and a gentle Purgation. An exact course of Diet is always necessary. Moreover for the depurating and sweetening the blood, drinking of Ass' milk, or of Medicinal waters sometimes does greatly help. But Decoctions, distilled Waters, Juices of Herbs, which carry away the ill temperaments of blood, and derive the Serum and other impurities from the Lungs, and bring them forth either by Sweat or Urine, are to be carefully drunk. Besides for this purpose Issues do chief conduce.  
2. Neither aught there to be less care of the Lungs themselves, 
2. A 〈◊〉 frame of the Lungs to be procured.  namely that the whole frame thereof, and chief the place affected, be preserved in due frame and right tone. Hence every violent motion, whereby its unity is more dissolved, or the restitution thereof hindered, should be industriously declined. Let the party live in a clear and open air, but not too fierce, or sharp; let him abstain from grosser foods, from Noon-sleeps, from plentiful Suppers, and other errors in diet, which induce either repletion or obstruction upon the Praecordia. But let remedies be admitted in daily use, which by a peculiar property, or certain specific virtue are reported to heal the Lungs.  
The method of healing requisite for spitting of blood, being shadowed after this manner, there yet remains as to all the therapeutic indications, and according to the various intentions of healing which belong to them, for us to subjoin some more choice forms of Remedies, whose Van those deservedly lead which meeting with the symptom most urging, do suddenly restrain the flux of blood cast out by coughing or otherwise out of the Lungs. In the first rank of these Medicines those are reckoned which hinder the blood from flowing to the part affected, and together are impregnate with a certain astrictive and agglutinative power whereby the opening of the vessel may be shut; 
The forms of Medicines.  and after the Belly being cleared with a Clyster, and Phlebotomy (unless a weak pulse and defect of heat withstand it) made use of, there is wont to be given somewhat in form of a Julep, Decoction, Emulsion, juicy Expression, Powder, Pills or Lohoches. We will annex certain more elegant and more efficacious Receipts of all of these, as likewise of Narcoticks, which notwithstanding ought not every where and indifferently to be used, but methodically and seasonably, according to advice of a discreet Physician, according to the various constitution of the patiented and condition of the disease.  

1. Juleps and Distilled Waters.  
Take of Purslain and Poppy-water of each 6 ounces, 
Juleps.  Dragons-blood in most fine powder half a dram, syrup of red Poppies two ounces, spirit of Vitriol of Mars ℈ ss. mix them; the dose ℥ iij. repeated once in 5 or 6 hours.  
Take of Plantane-water lb j Gum Tragacanth and Arabic powdered, of each ʒss. mingle and dissolve them; after adding syrup of dried Roses ℥ j ss. make a Julep; the Dose ℥ iij. or ℥ iiij. every third or fourth hour.  
Take of the water of Oak-buds, red Roses, Water-lillies, of each ℥ iiij. of Bloodstone finely ground, Bolearmenick powdered, of each ʒss. syrup of Water-lillies ℥ ij. mix them; the dose ℥ iij. or ℥ iiij. three or four times a day.  
Take of the Dew or almost insipid Phlegm of Vitriol lb j Syr. of Myrtles ℥ ij. mix them, 
Distilled Waters.  the dose ℥ ij. or ℥ iij. often in the day or in the night.  
Take of Cypress-tops M. viij. of the leaves or flowers of Willow M. vj. the greater Comfry-roots, Water-lillies, of each lbss. Pomegranate flowers M. ij. All being cut small together, pour on them lb viij. of new Milk; let it be distilled in common Organs, the dose ℥ iij. or iiij, often in a day.  
Take of this distilled Water, and of Plantane-water, of each lbss. Gumm Tragacanth and Arabic of each ʒ ij. dissolve them; the dose is ℥ iij. every third hour.  
The following Mixture is prescribed by Dr. Frederick Decker, to be taken a spoonful at a time in spitting blood, and seems a very beneficial one.  
Take of Plantane-water ℥ ij. Cinnamon-water ʒ ij. conf. of Hyacinth ʒ iss. distilled Vinegar ℥ ss. of red Coral prepared ʒss. Balaustins', Dragons-blood, of each ℈ ss. Laudanum Opiate gr. iij. Syr. of Myrtles ℥ j mingle them.  
Take of Plantain, red Rose, and Purslain-water, of each ℥ iiij. of Bloodstone and Dragon's blood reduced into fine-powder, 
A Julep.  of each half a dram, Sugar-Candy ʒ vj. make a Julep.  
A Solution of common Vitriol, or of Vitriol of Mars made in Spring-water, and applied with a rag to a wound, wonderfully stops bleeding, but is scarcely convenient to be given inwardly.   

2. Decoctions, Tinctures, and Emulsions.  
Take the leaves of Blood-wort, 
Apozems.  Periwinkle, Mouse-ear, Plantain, Woodsorrel, both sorts of Daisies, of each one handful, red Rose leaves half a handful, Barley half an ounce, Raisins two ounces, boil them in three pints of Smith-forge water filtered, (or water wherein hot Iron hath been often quenched) to two pints. To the strained liquor add two ounces of the syrup of the Juice of St. John's-wort, or of Mouse-ear, make an Apozeme, dose from four ounces to six, three times in a day.  
Take the leaves of St. John's Wort, roots and leaves of Tormentil, of the greater Burnet, Meadow-sweet, of each one handful, of the seeds of Purslain, Plantain, Sorrel, of each one dram, Conserve of red Roses half a pound, Spring-water eight pound, boil them for 12 hours in Balneo Mariae, to it being strained add half a scruple of the spirit of Vitriol of Mars, to be taken as the former.  
Take of Barleywater with Madder-roots boiled in it a pound and half, 
Tinctures.  infuse in it being warm a handful of red Rose-leaves, adding one scruple of spirit of Vitriol, after three hours strain it, adding Syrup of the Juice of St. John's wort one ounce and half, take three or four ounces, three or four times a day.  
Take of the decoction of the roots of fresh Nettles a pound and a half, 
Emulsions.  white Poppy and Henbane-seeds of each two drams, Melon-seeds 6 drams, make an Emulsion, sweeten it with Sugar penids; the dose is three ounces, three or four times in a day.   

3. Juices of Herbs and juicy Expressions.  
Take of the Juice of Plantain half a pound, 
Juices of Herbs.  take two or three drams three times a day, in 3 ounces of the distilled water prescribed before; sweeten it to please.  
Take of fresh Nettles, Plantain, the smaller Daisies, of each 3 handfuls, bruise them, and pour upon them of Purslain-water 6 drams, make an expression, take it as the former.   

4. Powders and Pills.  
Take of the powder of Bloodstone, Dragons-blood, ground with Rose-water on a Marble, 
Powders.  Pearls, of each one dram, Bowl Armenick, and Earth of Lemnos, of each half a dram, Troches of Winter-cherries two drams, make a powder, divide it into twelve parts, one part to be taken three times a day in the former distilled water.  
Take of Henbane, white Poppy-seeds, of each 10 drams, sealed Earth, red Coral, of each 5 drams, Sugar of Roses three ounces, make a powder, the dose one dram morning and evening; this composition made up with a fit Syrup into a soft consistence, was anciently called and renowned in Germany, by the name of Helidaeus' Electuary.  
The aforesaid Powders with the addition of Gum Tragacanth dissolved, or some fit syrup, 
Pills.  may be reduced into Pills or Lozenges.  
The spongious excrescence usually growing to the fruit of Hips or Dog-bryar, reduced into powder, half a dram taken twice a day, is a very profitable remedy in spitting blood.  
Take of Yarrow bruised and dried in the Summer-Sun as much as you please, reduce it into powder to be kept in a Glass; the dose from half a dram, to a dram twice a day in any convenient liquor.  
Julius Caesar Scaliger's Powder, or rather that of Serapion is mightily commended. Dose four drams, twice or thrice a day.   

5. Lohoches and Electuaries.  
Take conserve of red Roses, of Dog-rose, of each two ounces, 
Electuaries.  powder of white Poppy and Henbane seeds, of each two drams, species Diatragacanth. frig. one dram and half, of Bloodstone, Dragons-blood prepared, of each half a dram, Syrup of red Poppyes what will suffice to make an Electuary. Take the quantity of a Chestnut evening and morning, at other times let him lick with a liquorish stick.  
Take conserve of the greater Comfry flowers, of Water-lillies, 
lohoch's.  of each an ounce and half, Troches of Winter-cherries, of Diatragacanth. frig. of each a dram and a half, syrup of Jujubes what will suffice to make a soft Electuary, of which lick often.  
Take of the white of an Egg well beaten two drams, Sugar of Roses one dram, of white Starch three drams, make a Lohoch to be taken often with a spoon.  
Take of Conserve of red Roses 3 ounces, Leucatella 's Balsam half an ounce, Troches of Winter-cherries two drams, Syrup of red Poppies what suffices to make a soft Lohoch: the dose is the quantity of a Chestnut night and morning.  
II. 
The second Indication.  The second preservatory Indication exhibits such remedies, which by containing the blood in its right temper, and the Lungs in their due frame, do provide against a relapse of spitting blood, and the following of a Phthisis. Such things which respect the blood, 
The first intention in respect of the blood.  either are mild evacuators by Stool, Urine or Sweat; or are merely Alteratives. Every of these are usually prescribed either in form of Potion, Powder, Electuary, or Pills: We will here show you the most select patterns of the chief of them.  
1. 
A Purge.  As to Evacuators, a gentle Purgative is sometimes appointed after this manner.  
Take of the best Senna three drams, Cassia fistula bruised one ounce, Tamarinds three drams, Corianderseeds a dram and a half, boil them in Spring-water to 6 ounces, to it strained add syrup of Chichory with Rhubarb one ounce, clarify it with the white of an Egg. Or,  
Take 4 ounces of Gereons' decoction of Senna, Syrup of Apples purging one ounce, mingle them and make a potion.  
2. 
Alteratives.  That the good temper of the blood may be preserved, and the superfluities drained from the Lungs may be continually discharged by Sweat and Urine, these following Alteratives, or some of them are for the most part received in constant use; which also being endued with a healing power, do secure the weak Lungs, or those whose Unity is dissolved.  
For ordinary drink, let simple water, especially in a hot constituion, or being coloured with a little Claret-wine, be drunk. Those with whom this doth not agree, a Bochet of China, Sarsa, with shave of Ivory, Hartshorn, with white , or small Beer, or small Ale, with the leaves of Harts-tongue, Oak of Jerusalem, and the like infused, are frequently used with good success.  
Pectoral Decoctions or Hydromels' with temperate Vulneraries are taken twice or thrice a day to 6 or 7 ounces.  
Take of fresh Nettles, 
Decoctions.  Chervil, of each one ounce, Harts-tongue, Speedwell, Mouse-ear, Ground-Ivy, St. John's wort, of each a hand-full, boil them in three pints of Spring-water, to two points, adding Raisins stoned an ounce and half, Liquorish two drams, to it strained add Syrup Byzantine two ounces, clarify it with the white of an Egg, make an Apozem to be taken from 4. ounces to 6, twice or thrice in a day for a month. In a more cold or phlegmatic constitution, let the Liquorish and Raisins with the Syrup be omitted, add at last of Honey well? clarified two ounces, strain it and keep it for use. The Dose is the same.  
The use of these is sometimes intermingled with a distilled water appropriate for that use, which likewise is more frequently taken by such who nauseate and loathe Apozemes.  
Take the tops of Cypress, 
A distilled water.  leaves of Ground-Ivy, of each 6 handfuls, of Snails half boiled one pound and half, of all the  bruised of each one ounce, being cut and bruised infuse them in 8 pound of fresh Milk, distil it in common Organs, the Dose 3 or 4 ounces with a spoonful of Syrup of Ground-Ivy, to be taken twice in a day.  
2. 
The second intention respects the Lungs.  In respect of the Lungs, viz. that without obstruction or opening of the vessels, the Union of parts, and due conformation of the whole may be preserved, temperate balsamicks chief conduce. To this intent Leucatello's Balsam is commonly prescribed to be taken daily and for a long season. Chemists and certain Noble women do cry up with great praise a balsamic Oil drawn by distillation, called by them the Mother of Balsam.  
It would be easy here to reckon up very many other remedies against spitting blood, very much celebrated by the ancient as well as by modern Writers; notwithstanding the harvest of these already gathered together doth at present seem rich enough. But it remains, that I illustrate as well the Theory of this disease, as the curatory method above delivered, by a History or two of sick Patients.  
A noble young man, 
The first History.  when after a scorbutical Cachexia he was affected with a Palsy, and for curing this disease, remedies not only great but improportionate to the blood and spirits were experimented by him, viz. Salivation and the use of Baths, he contracted a spitting of blood, whose fits (of all I ever knew not presently mortal) were most fierce. Presently on the first appearance of this disease, spitting blood followed the Operation of Hues' powder (from which having for some time suffered a flowing of the Mouth, without his Palsy being cured he was reduced to great weakness:) Then being afflicted with a Catarrh, and a Cough very troublesome, he began to discharge a discoloured Spittle, sometimes stained, and sometimes sprinkled with blood; but this disease being mild from the beginning, did suddenly vanish away by the use of remedies, and after going into the Country, and sucking in a more pure air, he became better, and after a while seeming healthful enough in his breast, he went to the Bath, for the benefit of his Palsy; where daily bathing for a fortnight in those hot waters, he again contracted a Cough, and a little after an horrid Haemoptoe or a spitting of blood, so that in the space of 24 hours, coughing often and plentifully, he poured out blood in a vast quantity.  
I first visiting him in this condition, provision being made for the whole, I prescribed presently Phlebotomy for revulsions sake: notwithstanding after this administration (both then and ever after) he either repeated the bloody spittle, or grew worse. Moreover, I exhibited Juleps, Lohoches, Decoctions, and also Hypnoticks, which helping little or nothing, ligatures made about his arms and thighs, did first of all restrain the tyranny of this disease: And when afterwards the Evil broke out again, I persuaded him at length, (his drink of Beer being left) that he should constantly drink the decoction of China and Sarsa with the Pectorals. By the continual use hereof, observing moreover an exact course of diet, and altogether abstaining from wine, more hot aliments, and Salt, and Sugar, for above two years he was well in health.  
But afterwards when by being crowded in a Court of Judicature, he grew mighty hot, he relapsed back again into a terrible spitting of blood. A Physician being sent for, he was presently let blood in the arm, whence his spitting of blood became more sharp; and when afterwards letting blood was repeated the second and third day, and the evil grew worse every time, at length Ligatures (as at first) being administered, and the pectoral drink and a Linctus being often taken, the disease presently remitted, and in a short space wholly ceased; notwithstanding he continued the use of his pectoral decoction and slender diet, viz. no flesh-meat, for a fortnight; and from thence he obtained truce from his enemy for three years; and when afterwards at any time the blood sweeling by drinking of wine, or taking more dainty food, began to break out from the Lungs, presently by ligatures, and the use of the Decoction and Lohoch, and a thin diet, its assault was wont to be repulsed. But he did not so safely escape, but that it was necessary for him for the most part to keep perpetual watch against that enemy always lurking: for not long since by reason of the intemperature of the year, he contracted a troublesome Catarrh, with a Cough, a plentiful spittle, and sometimes bloody, and then the former medicines effected less; wherefore, he betook himself by his own advice to new things, and in the first place took evening and morning a spoonful of Syrup of Ground-Ivy, and thereby ensued a notable help: but when that Syrup became quickly loathsome by reason of the Sugar, he took the powder of that herb well prepared to half a dram, or one dram twice a day in a spoonful of some liquor; by the long use of which Medicine he was much better as to his Catarrh and Cough. But when the spitting of blood now and then broke out, though in little quantity, he changed again his Medicine, and took twice in a day the powder of the tops, and chief of the hairy excrescences of Cynorrhodon or Dog-bryer: which only medicine a certain Physician renowned for merly for the cure of spitting blood, used with great success. Neither did our Patient receive a less happy effect from that medicine, for presently after he escaped altogether free from a Cough, a Catarrh and bloody Spittle, and so remained for a long while: until at length believing this disease of the Breast to be wholly subdued, and therefore slighting it, he assumed weapons against the other more ancient enemy the Palsy. Wherefore, while his Haemoptosis or Spitting of Blood was neglected, he daily took a large dose of hot Medicines to conquer that other distemper, viz. magistral waters distilled with Wine, spirit of Hartshorn, of Salt Armoniac, and Aromatic Powders and Confections; Besides, whilst he indulged himself in a more plentiful diet, with a moderate drinking of Ale and Wine, the roaring Lion that at first seemed to sleep, was again stirred up, viz. he had not long continued in that antiparalytical Method, but the Spitting of blood returned with its greatest fierceness, so that in the space of a day and a night he coughed out above three pints of spumous blood. But afterwards a Physician being sent for who presently prescribed Phlebotomy, the spitting of blood began to cease upon bleeding (as formerly it was always wont to do) but then fell into sharp fits again: which however by the use of Ligatures, and a Lonoch and pectoral Decoction daily taken, was presently assuaged, and a while after wholly ceased. And when afterwards he used the pectoral Decoction three months, and a very slender Diet, viz. without any flesh, only of Herbs, Barley, etc. and Milk-meats, in a short time he recovered his former health, and now lives in that state, so triumphing over that cruel disease, that many Haemoptotic persons consult him as their Oracle, and for a Cure do propound a method of this kind of living to be followed before the Physician's advice.  
What is most wonderful in this case is, 
The reason of the case.  that after so many breaches so often happening in the Lungs, this famous Person was not in the intervals affected with a Cough, neither fell afterwards into a Consumption; whereas most after any of the smallest vessels being open in the Pracordia, for some time after labour with a Cough with plentiful and thick spittle, and at length frequently become consumptive. And that it happened otherwise to our Patient, I chief attribute to the balsamic constitution of his blood, viz. in the mass whereof the serous recrements are either less collected, or so strictly mingled, that they cannot be easily separated thence; wherefore after the vessels were broken, or their unity dissolved, a plentiful I chor or sharp humour (being wont to generate a Cough and Spittle) did not sweat out as in many others. Moreover what he himself observed, contrary to many others, that his spitting blood happened never in winter, but in Summer, came also so to pass by the same reason: because when the blood did less abound with vaporous recrements, the opening or obstruction of the Pores were neither an advantage nor prejudice to it; nevertheless the blood growing hotter than it ought to be, seeing it exhaled not, there was a necessity it should break out of the vessels; and when again diminished in quantity, sending away little or no serous Ichor out of the orifices of the Vessels, the spitting of blood ceased without a remaining Cough. The same reason holds of many that spit blood, wherefore some are found much inclinable, others not prone to a Consumption. This Gentleman ever found the use of the pectoral Decoction advantageous to him: wherefore when he often varied other Medicines he always retained the same Decoction: moreover he hath commended it to many others spitting blood with success. The form of the Prescription was this.  
Take of all the  of each six drams, 
A Drink.  infuse them for twelve hours in seven pints of Spring-water, then hoil them to a confumjption of a third part, after add leaves of Colis-foot, Maidenhair, Mouse-ear, Speedwell, flowers of St. Johns-wort, each two handfuls; sweet Fennel-seeds six drams, Liquorish half an ounce, Raisins stoned half a pound: boil them to four pints, afterward strain it, and keep it for ordinary drink.  
Moreover the spitting blood threatening and pressing upon him he took thrice or oftener a day the quantity of a Nutmeg of the following Electuary, drinking after it seven spoonfuls of a Julep.  
Take conserve of red Roses three ounces, 
The Electuary.  conserve of Hips, Comfry, each an ounce and half; Dragons blood a dram, species of Hyacinth two scruples, red Coral a dram, with a sufficient quantity of syrup of red Poppies, mix them and make a soft Electuary: let him take hereof evening and morning a dram and half, drinking after a draught of the following Julep. At other times let him lick it with a Liquorish-stick.  
Take Plantain and Spawn-Frog water, each six drams; 
The Julep.  syrup of Coral, dried Roses, each an ounce; Dragons blood two scruples: mix them, and make a Julep.  
Among the examples of them that spit blood the case of that Reverend person Dr. Berwick S.T.P. and lately Dean of St. Paul's Church ought not to be omitted, which some while since I learned partly from the Patient himself, and partly was communicated to me from his Brother that most skilful Physician Dr. Berwick my most dear Friend.  
That most renowned Divine fifteen years before he died laboured with a most obstinate Cough, 
The second History.  and sometimes with a bloody and fault spittle, with a grievous breath stinking like Heel; by which being made lean by a pining away of the body, he wanted but little of being almost extinguished by a Consumption. As often as his spitting blood intermitted, the rankness of breath and spittle ceased also; afterwards the return hereof declared constantly that other affect to be presently attendant. In this languishing condition, when this Renowned man was discovered to favour the King's Party at that time oppressed with a grievous Tyranny, and being cast into a straight Prison, did drink mere water instead of ordinary drink, he recovered his health beyond the hope and expectation of all persons, and so remained indifferently healthful for above ten years' space. Nevertheless afterwards, I know not by what occasion, unless by the hardship of a cold winter, not only the aforesaid evils, viz. a Cough with bloody and salt stinking spittle did become fierce upon him, but also over and above, a debility of stomach, want of appetite, and a nightly Fever did accrue. But not long after these Symptoms a little remitting, fair weather again seemed to shine out; until on a certain day, the air being suddenly changed into an intense cold, towards night he was assaulted with great straitness of breast and difficult breathing, with a quick and weak pulse, and fainting of all his spirits, as if he had been expiring. Nevertheless from his danger he suddenly escaped by the interposition of a Crisis, viz. by a plentiful spitting of blood, and after by a breathing Sweat: but from that time his spittle remitted much of the usual stench, and something of its saltness; and when in a short time afterwards the last and most painful invasion of spitting blood threatened him, that usual presage from stench of breath was wanting; but the subsequent spitting of blood being very plentiful, did so dcebilitate his strength, that from that time declining sensibly, he expired within a month: and when a little before his decease, by reason of a sharp pain in his side, a Vein was breathed, his blood seemed to fail so, that almost none streamed out. Moreover in his body dissected after death very little quantity of blood was found: nor could they find any footsteps of the other most notable Symptoms, viz. spitting of blood and of the stinking breath and spittle; for there was no collection of any filth or stinking and putrid matter, nor any cavity in the Lungs made by an Ulcer or Wound; but only one lobe of this bowel, or rather the whole left side was so hardened from a scirrhous Tumour, that the blood could not easily or but very little pass through the frame being so obstructed, and as it were stony: wherefore it is no marvel, if the blood that should have passed most swiftly through the Lungs, did now and then burst out in some place from the vessels, which were joined together, or suffered not a circulation by reason of the Schirrosity.  
Notwithstanding here a greater difficulty ariseth, 
The reasons of the case.  viz. whereas his Lungs were found altogether free from any Ulcer or notable wound, whence that most dire stench of spittle and breath, always a forerunner and companion of the bloody spittle (the last invasion of this disease only excepted) proceeded. We have in another place given remarks upon all these things, as that Ulcers of the Lungs and the purulent spittle of consumptive persons seldom or never stink, but the matter cast out of an Imposthume of the Lungs doth frequently stink: but that in the sick Doctor the Lungs being free from either affect, breathed out so horrible a breath, the reason will best of all appear, if we inquire of the manner and cause of a stench in general. For we observe this to be excited when the impure Sulphur is dissolved either by a lixivial, or an acid Salt, and is precipitated by the other. Let common Sulphur, or Sulphur of Antimony be dissolved by Oil of Tartar or Stygian water; afterwards if you pour on this solution a dissolution of fixed Salt, and upon that, Vinegar, a most hideous stench will arise. In like manner we may conceive in the case proposed, that the sulphureous particles of the blood being very impure, were corroded by the fixed Salt, with which its juice abounded very much; afterwards when the acid humour, having endured a flux, reflows from the nervous parts into the mass of blood, it precipitates the dissolved Sulphur, and so causes that stench to be exhaled from the Lungs, and whilst it forces the blood into a turgency, a little after it compels to a spitting of blood. I have known some endued with a breast firm enough, and free from all Coughs and consumptive disposition, who have for the most part breathed out a most hideous stench: which could proceed from no other cause, besides what even now we have observed. The impure blood abounding with Sulphur dissolved with Salts, if perhaps while it is rarified within the Lungs, and loosened in its frame, it meets with an acid humour, it will exhale in breathing putrid and horrid effluvias. It happens by the like reason of the blood otherwise disposed, that as the breath of some persons is very stinking, so of others very sweet. And indeed the breath or air reciprocated through Respiration, for that it carries out with it the effluvia's of blood highly rarified within the Pracordia, one while disperses a grateful vapour, another while a most unpleasant.    

SECT. I. CHAP. VIII. Of a Peripneumony, or Inflammation of the Lungs.  
APeripneumony is usually defined to be, 
The description of a Peripneumony.  an inflammation of the Lungs with an acute Fever, a Cough, and difficult breathing. They who labour with this distemper are greatly sensible of a notable inflammation in their breast with a swelling of the Lungs, and sometiems a pricking pain, they draw a painful and short breath, or, as Hypocrates affirms, a deep breath; the Fever presses with great thirst, watching, and painful Cough; whereto also bloody spittle, or streaked with blood, succeeds. By which Symptoms it clearly appears, that this disease arises, in as much as the blood boiling feaverishly, doth not easily pass through the lesser pneumonic Vessels; but sticking in their passages, begets first an obstruction, afterwards being more heaped and extravasated, propagates a Phlegmon or inflammation with heat, a Cough, and discoloured spittle. Moreover in as much as the blood so accumulated and stagnating, puffs up these passages of the Lungs, and compresses them, a difficulty of breathing is caused; and in as much as it pulls or distends the nervous Fibres, a pain frequently arises.  
But if it be asked, 
After what manner a Phlegmor is bred in the Lungs.  how a Phlegmon should grow together in the frame of a Lung merely bladdery and excarnous; and after what manner it is distinguished from that distemper which is wont to be stirred up in musculous flesh, or the substance of a bowel? We must answer, although the  parts vary as to the texture, notwithstanding the reason of the affect is altogether the same in each of them. For the small sanguiferous vessels do every where alike embrace, bind, and variously gird about both all the Tracheal passages in the Lungs, and also the fleshy fibres in the Muscles, and lastly the little fibres and nervous threads, with the thickest foldings like clusters, of the Parenchyma. But that which produces a Phlegmon is the blood itself, which, while it grows very hot, and is hindered in its passage, every where, and especially in the Lungs, whose vessels branch into very small foldings, doth first beget an obstruction, and then an inflammation.  
Wherefore the formal reason and conjunct cause of a Peripneumony consists in these two things, 
The conjunct cause of a Peripneumony consists in two things. 1. That the blood boils. 2. That it sticks in the passages. Sometimes this disposition, sometimes that is first.  viz. that the blood boils feaverishly, and sticking also within the more narrow passages of the Lungs, engenders there an obstruction causing inflammation. Unless these two things concur, there is an exemption from this disease; for in many other Fevers, especially in a burning Ague, though the blood, most intensely heated and inflaming all the Praecordia, as also in the longing of women, the Green-sickness and the Dropsy of the breast, is very clammy, yet though sticking very much in the passages of the Lungs, it does not stir up a Peripneumony: to produce which both distempers must concur and join their strength. Nevertheless when there is an indisposition of both these, one while this, another while that, is first in act, and after a sort one is the cause, or at least the occasion of the other. For sometimes the blood irritated into a Fever causes an obstruction of the Lungs; and the blood also sometimes finding a remora in the Lungs, receives a feverish boiling from its proper obstruction. Notwithstanding, for the constituting the procatarctic cause of this disease, the blood ought to be fitted as well for the boiling, as for the obstructing the vessels of the Lungs.  
Though it will not be easy to show what this disposition of the bloody liquor is inclining to a Peripneumony, 
What that is Phlebotomy discovers.  yet the reason thereof doth something appear by Phlebotomy, always made use of in this disease with the best success. For the blood being drawn from any labouring with this disease, as also from those in a Pleurisy, after it grows cold, in its superficies instead of a Scarlet cream, it hath a little film somewhat white or otherwise discoloured growing on it, which also is very tough and viscous: whence we may conjecture, that the mass of blood being too straight in its frame, whilst that in the circulation it doth not discharge its recrements, grows too thick, and as it were clammy, and for that cause becomes too prone as well to boil as to stick within the narrow passages, and especially of the Lungs.  
But if farther inquisition be made, 
What affection of the blood produces it.  from whence this disposition of blood proceeds, by which it becomes clammy and viscous like ropy wine; the general reason hereof is this, viz. that the more thick parts of blood are not made thin enough by the more subtle; so that all of them being equally mixed and mutually incorporated, at length the good humours separate themselves into their appropriate functions, and the superfluous are perpetually discharged by their proper Emunctories. But on the other side in as much as the sulphureous particles of the blood being combined together with the saline and earthy too much exalted, ensnare and entangle all the rest; for that cause its liquor containing within itself all its recrements and impurities, grows clammy as glue, and in that regard contracts an inflammable disposition.  
For it is obvious to every person, that the blood that grows clammy in this manner, is rendered prone to obstruct the narrow passages of the vessels (which surely are very small in the Lungs); moreover for the same reason they are disposed to become fearish: viz. because retaining obstinately within its own bosom all the feculencies and ecrements, from the same presently gathered into a heap, it is constrained into a great turgescence or swelling, whereby of necessity an inflaming obstruction of the Lungs takes either its origine or augmentation.  
Moreover as to the procatarctic cause of this disease, 
The fault of the Lungs produces it.  very frequently the faultiness of the Lungs is joined herewith, and determines that general intemperament of blood to affect this part in such a sort. For as the clammy blood grows hot, the more strong and sound Praecordia do frequently discharge the designed mischief from themselves, and the taint being fixed to the Pleura, or about the habit of the body, a Pleurisy or Rheumatism is rather caused than a Peripneumony. Nevertheless the tender Lungs being bnoxious to a Cough, or formerly prejudiced in their frame either by spitting blood, or other distempers of the breast, from the blood boiling up (while it is too much bound and clammy in its own consistence) they easily engender an obstructing Phlegmon.  
Hitherto of the conjunct and procatarctic causes of a Peripneumony: 
The evident causes of a Peripneumony.  as for what regards the evident causes, whatsoever suddenly perverts the temperament of the blood, or restrains its free transpiration ought to be referred hither, as chief are excesses of heat and cold, or the inordinate drinking of Wine or strong Waters, any veement exercise, and the drinking of some waters, and those especially icy. Besides, sometimes a malignant distemperature of Air doth engender this disease in many, and aches it Epidemical.  
Authors in Physic do every where observe (and it is also a vulgar observation) a Peripneumony frequently succeeds or comes upon a Pleurisy; 
It often succeeds or follows after a Pleurisy.  but nothing is more usual than in a Pleurisy a bloody and thick spittle, and as it were purulent to be voided. Hence a regat disquisition arises, by what passage or ways the matter by spittle cast out, can be conveyed from the Pleura to the Tracheal passages. Some think, that this being fallen into the cavity of Thorax, is sucked into the Lungs as with a Sponge; and others suppose, that it is transferred thither by the Membranes adhering thereto, by which the Lungs often stick unto the Pleura. But truly either way seems improbable, if not impossible. For first, that the Lungs do not suck in the contents of the hollowness of the Chest is manifest from hence, because in a Dropsy or wound of the breast, when they happen, the Lungs being unhurt, neither water nor blood is at all discharged by coughing; though frequently great plenty of this or that humour be there, which presently flows out of its own accord from the Thorax, incision being made. But that Sometimes the Membranes growing from the Lungs, knit themselves tot he Pleura, is clearly manifest by Anatomical observation; yea and by this way of return I have sometimes known the purulent matter translated into the side, and there by an Issue, made by Art or Nature, to have been evacuated with a heathful Crisis: nevertheless such Membranes of the Lungs joined to the Pleura do seldom pre-exist, and in a Pleurisy, which is a very acute disease, they cannot, like a Mushroom, be the issue of one or two days: moreover, though sometimes those obscure passages may be ready at hand, which perhaps by some admirable instinct of Nature discharge something out of the Lungs towards the precincts of the Thorax; yet it seems against the Oeconomy of Nature, that they can derive any corruption outwardly engendered to this most noble part within, which surely is the fountain both of life and heat.  
As to this, if it may be lawful to propound our Judgement, 
The reason of this is inquired into.  I am induced to think that a Peripneumony and Pleurisy are one while singular and separate affects, and another while bred together and coexisting from the first, and another while are by course one after another or succedaneous. For the procuring cause being stirred up into act, so that the blood growing clammy, and boiling together, obstructs in some places the lesser vessels: the nest of the disease sometimes is fastened on the Pleura, or separately in the Lungs, sometimes in each of them together, and sometimes first in one, and then in t'other: but for the most part, the Pleura being first healed, presently the same morbific cause invades also the pneumonic Vessels. Moreover we have known a various shifting of this affect; viz. that it has first troubled the right or left side, presently that being deserted, to have occupied the Lungs, and afterwards both being deserted, to affect the Brain, and frequently to transfer its seat from thence into the  places. But for the reason aforesaid a Peripneumony not only succeeds a Pleurisy, but frequently a Squinancy, and sometimes other distempers: for while the blood growing clammy, and boiling together, continueth a Fever in the whole, it transfers the obstruction causing a Phlegmon variously hither and thither. And from hence the solution of that observation is clearly manifest, which has so much puzzled Interpreters, viz. that a Palsy or dead Palsy of one side doth sometimes succeed a Peripneumony, because the blood that being clammy, had lately obstructed the pneumonic Vessels, afterwards stuffing certain foldings of the vessels of the Carotides, prohibits the engendering of animal spirits in this or that part of the head, and so restrains their influence into the respective nervous parts. 
The differences of this disease.  From what hath been said, the chief differences of a Peripneumony are made plain, namely that it is either a simple distemper, or joined together with a Pleurisy, Squinancy, or some other, and then it is either primary or secondary. Moreover it is usually distinguished as to the Fever and state of breathing: to wit, according as this is more or less prejudiced, and as it shall be more intense or remiss, this disease also is denominated either more or less acute.  
As to the Prognostics of this disease, 
Prognostics.  common experience doth attest, that it is a very dangerous disease, because many Patients either die of it, or very difficultly recover health. No less may we conclude this from the reason or Etiology of it; for a wound with much extravasation of blood, or a stagnation caused in the Lungs, is most difficultly cured, and the affected place is never restored unto its former conformation. The prognostic signs, which are of greatest note, are taken from the appearance of Symptoms and nature of things thrown out, and the state of strength.  
1. 
1. From the appearance of Symptoms.  A Peripneumony coming upon a Pleurisy or Quinzy, for the most part is worse than arising of itself, or succeeding either of them: but if upon this disease, after what manner soever begun, an acute Fever follows with great thirst, watch, and not breathing unless set upright, it is ill; and yet much worse, if upon it a Delirium, a Fenzy, convulsive motions, or a Palsy on one side ensue. Moreover the Patient is not in less danger, if he be very pursy, if troubled with vomiting, or frequent swooning away, a weak Pulse, and a cold Sweat. For while these Symptoms are instant upon him, the obstruction of the blood in the Lungs is not removed, nothing is digested or ejected by spittle; but the circulation of the blood being more and more hindered, and its kindling by breathing stopped, the animal spirits are throughly disordered, and at length faint, until together with a prostration of the whole strength the vital flame is extinguished.  
2. 
2. From what is excreted.  As to Prognostics from things excerned, we observe a Peripneumony to be dangerous, wherein nothing is thrown out by spittle; next to this, than the spittle is thin and crude, mixed with blood; it is far better when the spitting is yellow and thick, streaked with a little blood. The Urine being yellow from the beginning, and of a good consistency, with a cloud in the midst, shows that almost all the recrements of the blood are lodged in the place affected; when from that state it is changed into a thick and turbid Urine, it shows the morbific matter to be swallowed up again from that part into the blood; but if such kind of Urine be suddenly changed into a thin one, than a Delirium or death itself is impendent. Much Sweat and plenty of Urine, a Diarrhoea, bleeding at Nose, flowing of the Menstrua's, or the Haemorrhoids do frequently promise good in this distemper, yea any of these Evacuations happening seasonably doth frequently discharge the disease.  
3. 
3. From the state of strength.  The condition of strength is ever of great moment in forming a due Prognostic in this disease: for oftentimes when horrid Symptoms, as an intense Fever, a Breathing very painful, with a Cough, watch, and other ominous signs, shall be pressing, if the Pulse be as yet strong, and the animal spirits persist in their vigour, there is better hope of the Patient, than if these things being more quiet, there were a weak Pulse, and the Spirits should become drowsy and oppressed.  
The first indication about the curatory Method in a Peripneumony is, 
The Cure hath two chief indications.  that the blood being impacted in the pneumonic Vessels, and causing a phlegmonous obstruction, may be from thence discussed and restored to its pristine circulation. Which if not to be procured, the second indication will be, that that matter be duly digested or brought to suppuration, and with all expedition voided by spittle.  
While the former indication prevails, the intentions of healing will be these ensuing. 
The first indication suggests four intentions of curing.  First, that the more plentiful afflux of blood to the part affected be prevented, or pro hibited by some means. Secondly, we must endeavour, that the matter stagnated or extravasated in the Lungs, be swallowed again by the Veins into the rest of the mass, and caused to circulate. Which that it may be the better procured, thirdly, the hoold ought to be freed from its clammy viscousness, whereby its fluidity is impeded. Fourthly, that we apply to the Symptoms most urgent, viz. a Fever, cough, Watch, and difficult Breathing, fit Remedies. But if notwithstanding all these another indication shall come into use, it will be requisite to prescribe maturating and expectorating Medicines vulgarly so called, together with these.  
1. That we may satisfy the first and second intention together, 
1. The first intention that the afflux of blood may be cut off. 2. That the extravasated be reduced to oirculation.  Phlebotomy is for the most part requisite in every Peripneumony, yea sometimes it ought to be more frequontly repeated; for the vessels being emptied of blood do not only withdraw the nourishment of the disease, but do also sup up the matter impacted in the place affected. Wherefore if strength remain, and the Pulse be strong enough, a more free breathing of a Vein is convenient at the very beginning; but otherwise let it be used in a little quantity, which however may be repeated as occasion offers itself. We intimated above, that blood drawn in a Peripneumony and also in a Pleurisy, after it is cold, contains in its superficies a small viscous and discoloured film: moreover we may observe one while the blood entirely, another while only a portion thereof is subject to this change. For when the blood is received into three or four dishes, sometimes in all, but oftener in the second and third dish it is apparently bad, and in the first and last laudable enough: wherefore they commonly give it in precept, that blood is always so long to be emitted, till that which is so depraved gins to come forth; and if strength remain, the bleeding should continue till the good blood flows out again. Truly as common experience doth approve of this practice, even so doth reason itself; for in this disease, 
Rules concerning Phlebotomy.  because the whole mass of blood doth not presently acquire that clamminess, the depraved portions are chief accumulated about the place of obstruction, and adhere on every side in the lesser vessels. Wherefore the blood first issuing by Phlebotomy is often void of any fault; afterwards the vessels being emptied receive the other morbific matter at first stagnated, and restore it to its circulation; and when the portions thereof being placed near, are carried as it were in a joint troop, they flow out together at the orifice of the opened Vein, and after that entire mass of bad blood hath flowed out, the residue being more pure doth succeed. Wherefore in this case ever let incision be made with a large orifice, and let the blood be drawn out not only with a more plentiful spouting, but also with a continued: for otherwise if in the midst of Phlebotomy, the bad blood issuing out, the orifice (as the manner of some is, lest the spirits should saint) be closed with the finger, when again it is opened, the blood pure enough will issue next, but the bad sliding by, if there be any remaining, will not return presently to that orifice. Besides Phlebotomy many other remedies, viz. whatsoever do repress the trugency of blood, and empty the passages thereof, whereby the morbific matter may be sucked up, are here to be used. Wherefore a very thin diet is prescribed for the most part merely of Barley and Oats: and if Cathartics are altogether prohibited, because they disquiet the blood, and hurry it more impetuously into the part affected; notwithstanding Clysters which gently loosen the Belly, and draw the recrements of the blood towards the Belly, aught to be daily used. Moreover Juleps and temperating Apozemes which bridle the fervour of the blood, and draw out the superfluous serositles thereof, and which also do gently open the passages of the Breast, are taken with success.  
3. The third intention of healing, 
The third intention of healing is that the clamminess or viscosity of the blood may be taken away.  which respects the withdrawing of the clamminess or obstructing viscosity of the blood, is altogether to be performed by remedies which unloose the frame thereof being too much bound, and dissolve the coupling together of its salts. And truly the remedies of this kind, which in this respect reason and analogy would dictate, are now received into use by long experience. For Powders of Shellfish, the Tooth of a Boar, and the Jaws of a Pike, and other things endued with an Alkali Salt, also Sal Prunellae, for the most part are prescribed by all Practitioners, as well modern as ancient. I have more frequently known the Spirit of Salt Armoniac and of Hartshorn to have yielded notable relief in this disease: and for the same reason it is, (viz. because the volatile Salt is useful) that the infusion of Horse-dung, though a common remedy, affords oftentimes singular help.  
4. As to the Symptoms and their Cure, 
4. That the most urging Symptoms may be helped.  very many remedies appropriated to these fall in together with the former; for against the Fever the same Juleps and Apozems which appease the heat of blood, and withal recreate the animal spirits are of most common use: to which besides in respect of the Cough and difficult breathing, temperate pectoral Remedies are added. The great difficulty is what ought to be exhibited against want of sleep, when it shall grievously oppress; for Opiates, because they do further prejudice the breathing, which in this disease is already hindered, are scarce safely administered, nay sometimes become mortal. Wherefore Laudanum and the strong Preparations of Opium are to be shunned in a Peripneumony worse than a Dog or a Snake; nevertheless Anodynes sometimes, and mild Hypnotics, as water and Syrup of red Poppies, are not only allowed, but accounted specific remedies in this disease and in a Pleurisy: but sometimes it will be expedient to use Diacodiates as long as strength endures, and as long as the Pulse is strong and good enough. For the pain of the breast, if at any time it be troublesome, it is expedient sometimes to apply Liniments, Fomentations, and Cataplasms.  
The second curative inoication, 
The second indication respects the maturation and expectoration of the morbific matter.  whose intentions are to digest the matter impacted in the Lungs (if it cannot be discussed or sucked up) and to throw it out by spittle, requires ordinary maturating and expectorating Medicines, both which notwithstanding aught to be temperate, that is to say, such as assuage thirst, and appease the feverish heat rather than exasperate it. We have above recited in the Chapter of a Cough, the kinds of these sorts of Remedies properly called Pectorals; the more select Receipts, and chief accommodated to this affect, shall be annexed here beneath.  

The Forms of Remedies.  
1, 2. The Medicines conducing to the first and second intention are prescribed according to the following Forms.  
Take the water of Carduus Mariae ten ounces, 
Juleps.  red Poppies three ounces, Syrup of the same an ounce, Pearls prepared a dram, make a Julep: the dose six spoonfuls every fourth hour.  
Take water of black Cherries, Carduus benedictus, Balm, each four ounces; powder of a Boars tooth a dram, Syrup of Violets ten drams: make it into a Julep to be taken after the same manner.  
Take Grass roots three ounces, 
Apozemes.  shave of Ivory and Hartshorn each three drams, Raisins stoned an ounce and half, Liquorish two drams, boil them in Spring water from three pints to two, to the strained iquor add Syrup of Violets an ounce, Sal prunella a dram: make an Apozem to be taken thrice a day about three or four ounces.  
For the same intention, 
Purgation.  viz. that the Vessels being emptied may withdraw the nourishment from the disease, or sup up the morbific matter, a Purge is prescribed by many. In the Practice of the Ancients against this disease, even as against many others, after Phlebotomy, Preparatives and Purgatives were usually appointed in a constant course, and of late the Chemists with greater boldness do recommend Vomits, and in a Peripneumony prefer it to all other remedies. Yea Phlebotomy being omitted or countermanded, they place the chief Cure in stibiate Vomits: than which rash advice of theirs I know not any thing may be thought of more pernicious. Indeed in rustic and robust bodies sometimes this Cure has been effected without danger, notwithstanding for the most part no less unsuccessful; but in tender constitutions it ought to be reckoned little inferior to poison. But for what respects Purgation, although it may not be presently convenient from the beginning, because it is then for the most part prejudicial, nevertheless the flowing of the morbific matter being finished, and the effervescency of blood being appeased, we may safely and gently evacuate the body with a loosning Purge.  
Take of the decoction of Senna of Gereon four ounces, 
Purges.  syrup of Roses solutive an ounce: mix them for a Potion. Or,  
Take the best Senna three drams, Cassia and Tamarinds each half an ounce, Coriander-seed two drams: boil them in a sufficient quantity of Spring-water to six ounces, to which strained add syrup of Violets an ounce, clarified with the white of an Egg, and let it be given.  
Purgatives are not always to be exhibited, nor ever unadvisedly in this disease: but frequent Clysters, and almost daily are in use; but let them be gentle and emollient only, which easily loosen the belly, without any great agitation of humours or blood. For this purpose Milk or the Whey thereof is often convenient, with red Sugar, or syrup of Violets: Or, Take the leaves of either sort of Mallows, of Melilote, of Mercury, of each one handful, Linseed and sweet Fennel-seeds, of each half an ounce, sweet Prunes, 
Clysters.  numb. vi. boil them in a sufficient quantity of Spring-water to a pint, to which add syrup of Violets one ounce, Sugar ten drams, sal Prunella one dram, make a Clyster.  
3. Medicines for the third intention, 
Things dissolving the clamminess of the blood.  viz. for the dissolving the Clamminess of the Blood, are wont to be administered in form of a Powder, of a Spirit, a Potion, or of a Bolus, according to the manner following.  

1. Powders.  
Take of Crabs eyes two drams, sal Prunella one dram and half, pearled Sugar one dram, 
Powders.  make a powder for 6 doses, one to be taken every sixth hour, with a proper Julep or Apozeme. Or,  
Take of the Tusk of a Boar, (or the Jaw of a Pike) of Crabs-eyes, of each one dram and half, flowers of Salt Armoniac, Powder of red Poppy Flowers, of each half a dram, mix them for 4 doses.   

2. Spirits and Chemical Liquors.  
Take of spirit of salt Armoniac distilled with Olibanum, 3 drams; 
Spirits.  the dose from 12 drops to 15 or 20, three times in a day. Or,  
Take Spirit of Urine or Soot, after the same manner, three drams.  
Take of the sweet Spirit of Nitre, (viz. often cohobated with Spirit of Wine,) 3 drams, the dose from 6 drops to ten after the same manner.  
Take half an ounce of Spirit of Tartar, dose 15 drops to 20 or 25, in a fit vehicle.  
Take of the simple mixture one ounce: the dose is one scruple to half a dram, after the same manner.   

3. Potions.  
Take of Carduus-water one pound, fresh Horse-dung 3 ounces, dissolve it warm, 
Potions.  and filter it; the dose is 3 or 4 ounces, twice or thrice in a day, with half an ounce of Syrup of Violets or red Poppyes.  
Take of the Leaves of Dandelyon two handfuls, bruised and infused in half a pound of Cardnus Mariae water, Treacle-water half an ounce, press it out, and add powder of Crabs-eyes one dram: take 4 or 6 spoon-fuls three times a day.  
The fourth intention of Healing in respect of the symptoms greatly urging, 
The cure of the Symptoms.  doth suggest divers sorts of preparations of Medicines. 1. In respect of the Fever, the Juleps and Apozemes above recited are convenient. Moreover, the use of Mineral Crystal ought to be frequent. 2. For the Cough and difficult Breathe, Linctus', Eclegmas, and Decoctions, or pectoral Juleps are administered with success.  
Take of Syrup of Jujubes, of Maidenhair, of each one ounce and half, 
Linctus'.  of Violets one ounce, flower of Nitre one scruple; make a Linctus to be licked now and then.  
Take of syrup of Marshmallows one ounce, Diacodium, red Poppyes, each half an ounce, powder of Crabs-eyes two scruples; make a Lohoch, to be taken the same way.  
Take Syrup of Hyssop, of Liquorish, of each one ounce and half, red Poppy-flowers powdered, 
lohoch's.  one scruple, Crabs-eyes one dram, Lohoch de Pino 6 drams, make a Lohoch, take the quantity of a Nutmeg four times or oftener in a day.  
Take the roots of Grass, Chervil, Marsh-mallows, of each one ounce, 
An Apozeme.  Figgs numb 4. Jujubes and Sebestens, of each numb. 6, Raisins one ounce, Liquorish three drams, Barley half an ounce, boil them in three pints of Spring-water to two, strain it; the Dose three or four ounces.  
Take Raisins stoned one ounce and half, filberts numb. 4. cut, Liquorish sliced 3 drams, of Hyssop-water a pound and half, infuse them warm in a closed Vessel 6 hours, strain, and add Syrup of Marsh-mallows an ounce and half, make a Julep, the dose is 3 or 4 spoonfuls often in a day, swallowing it by degrees.  
3ly, 
Against Watch.  Against Watch, Take Poppy-water 3 ounces, Syr. of red Poppies 6 drams, Aq. Epidemica 2 drams, for a draught, to be taken at night.  
If the Pulse be strong, and the strength agreeable, Take Cowslip-water 3 ounces, syrup de Meconio half an ounce, for a draught at night.  
4. If the pain be troublesome about the place affected, 
For Pain.  Take Ointment of Marsh-mallows two ounces, Oil of sweet Almonds an ounce and half, mingle them for a Lineament to be applied with thin Lawn-paper.  
Take of Ointment of Marsh-mallows and pectoral Ointment, of each an ounce and half, Linseed Oil fresh drawn one dram, to which add the Plaster called Emp. de Mucilaginibus, make a Plaster for the Region of the breast, to be applied on the place affected.  
Fifthly, For the last intention of curing which answers to the secondary Indication, and prescribes Medicines ripening and expectorating, the following forms are convenient.  
Take Linseed Oil fresh drawn three ounces, 
Maturating medicines.  Syrup of Violets two ounces, Hyssop-water half a pound, mix them in a Glass, take two or three ounces three times in a day, shaking the Glass first.  
Take powder of Olibanum one dram, put it into an Apple made hollow, and roast it in hot Embers, let him eat it at night, repeating it three or four times.  
Take Oil of Almonds fresh drawn, 
Expectorating Medicines.  Syrup of Maidenhair, of each an ounce and half, Sugar-Candy two drams, stir them well in a Glass-mortar until they are perfectly mixed, make a Linctus to be taken often in a day with a Liquorish stick; also let a spoonful be taken three times a day in a draught of Posset-drink.  
As to the rest, Remedies prescribed against a beginning Consumption do also profit in this case.  
It would be easy to heap up here many Histories and Instances of Patients affected with a Peripneumonie; but whereas the same order and figure of the disease, and the same reasons of the Symptoms are almost in all, it suffices here to note one or two Examples only. 
The first History.  And while I was writing these things I am sent for to a Patient grievously sick with a Peripneumonie. He was aged about Fifty years, lean in body, and of a choleric temper, by taking cold he fell into a Fever, with a Cough, with pain of the Breast, and difficult breathing: when he had laboured thus four days without any remedy or physical administration, I found him in a notable Fever, with thirst, and a huge inflammation of the Precordia, breathing very difficultly, with labour of the Thorax, and painfully, with a noise of the Bronchia, insomuch that he seemed evidently in the very Agony of death. His Pulse being strong enough (although quick and disturbed) I immediately prescribed Phlebotomy, to eight or ten ounces, by which when he received a little relief, after three hours' intermission, a Clyster being first administered, I ordered him to repeat his bleeding to twelve ounces: Moreover, I ordered Spirit of Hartshorn to be given twelve drops every sixth-hour, with an appropriate Julep, and in the distance between I ordered a dose of the following Powder to be administered:  
Take powder of Crabs-eyes, sal Prunella, of each one dram and half, Pearls a dram, Sugar-Candy two scruples; make a powder to be divided into 8 doses.  
Moreover, he took as often as he pleased a draught of a pectoral Apozeme. By the use of these within three hours all the symptoms began to abate, and the night following he sweat, and slept a little; the day after I repeated Phlebotomy, and after continuing the same Remedies in four or five days he entirely recovered his health. The blood we took from him was always in the Superficies viscous and discoloured.  
A certain Gentleman of a sanguine Complexion and a strong habit of body, 
The second History.  after an immoderate drinking of Wine contracted a Fever, with a most painful Peripneumonie, insomuch that thirst and heat mightily pressing him, sitting always upright in his bed or Chair, and breathing short and very frequent, he could scarcely, yea almost not at all suck in air enough to sustain the vital flame. Because he could not undergo a large Phlebotomy, I drew blood twice or thrice day after day; frequent Clysters were administered: Moreover, Apozemes, Juleps, also Spirit of Armoniac, and powders of Fish-shells were administered by turns. Within four or five days the Fever somewhat abated, also he began to breathe better, and sometimes to take short sleeps, yet he did always complain of a notable heaviness of his breast, and intolerable oppression of the Lungs; wherefore, when Phlebotomy was no longer safe, I applied very large Vesicatories to his Arms and Thighs, the blisters in his arms dried up in a short space, but those on his legs did not only remain open, but after five or six days did run hugely, and afterwards almost for a month daily discharged great plenty of a most sharp ichor; in the mean time his lungs sensibly amended, and at length were delivered from all their burden; lastly, the little sores raised by the Vesicatories very painfully and not without frequent Medicines could be cured.     

SECT. I. CHAP. IX. Of a Pleurisy.  
HOw great affinity there is between a Pleurisy and Peripneumonie, 
The diseases of a Pleurisy and Peripneumonie are akin.  we have hinted before; viz. although either distemper is sometimes solitary, and exists separately from the other, yet they often happen together, or one while this, another while that, come one upon the other, or succeeds it. The foregoing cause is the same of both, viz. a disposition of the blood to be clammy and boil up withal; also, the conjunct cause is the same, viz. an obstructing Phlegmon in some part of the lesser Vessels, by reason of such a disposition of blood. Moreover, the same method of Cure is prescribed by most modern Physicians for either disease: The chief reason of the difference whereby they are distinguished one from the other, is taken from the places affected, which their Names denote. 
How they differ betwixt themselves.  For the blood predisposed to the enkindling in some place an enflaming obstruction, therefore often plants the nest of the disease in the breast, because here it burns out more hideously, by reason of the Hearth of vital fire; and also is not freed from the vaporous Effluviums and other Recrements which hinder Circulation. To all which there ensues, that in this Region, the mass of blood being shut up, and not able to pass through the more straight Conveyances; is not as in the bowels of the lower Belly, opened with any ferment, or new washed with any watery juice: wherefore, if perhaps the blood, carried through the vertebral Arteries into the membrane encompassing the ribs, shall stick in its passage, about the narrowness of the Vessels or interspaces, the Distemper of which we now treat succeeds: In like manner, if an obstruction happen within the passages of the Lungs, a Peripneumonie will ensue, as we have declared before. Wherefore, according to the pathology of this disease before delivered, those things which belong to the Theory of a Pleurisy, as well as the Curatory method, may with small labour be designed.  
Both the sense of pain, 
The seat of a Pleurisy.  as well as Anatomical Observations taken from the Patients dead of a Pleurisy do plainly attest, the feat of this Disease (as often as it exists primarily and solitarily) consists in the Pleura or Membrane environing the inside of the ribs. And a true and singular Pleurisy is an inflammation of the Pleura itself, from the abundant flowing in of inflamed blood, growing clammy withal, taking its motion through the vertebral Arteries, with a continual and acute Fever, a pricking pain of the side, a Cough and difficulty of breathing.  
The next Cause is the blood obstructed by reason of its clamminess in the lesser vessels and interspaces of that membrane (in like manner as it is in a Peripneumonie) or being extravasated, being heaped in the same place more plentifully, 
The next cause of it.  by reason of the swelling up, for that cause exciting an inflammation. An acute pain ariseth upon this, by a wound in a part highly sensible; also there ariseth a Cough by reason of a provocation giving impression to the intercostal muscles; moreover a difficult breathing by reason of the muscular fibres being hurt as to their action; which because they cannot perform long and strong contractions, they are constrained to undergo weak although more frequent Contractions: otherwise than in a Peripneumonie, in which that symptom ariseth from a Lung too much filled and stuffed. The Fever is caused from effervescence of blood, and is for the most part rather the associate than the effect of a Pleurisy. For the blood from what cause soever driven into a feverish turgescency, if it be bound up together in its mass, will be apt to grow clammy, which together with the Fever most often induces a Pleurisy or a Peripneumonie, or both of them. From hence we may observe this disease doth frequently vary its kind, and change its place, viz. from a Pleurisy into a Peripneumonie, and on the contrary; afterwards it passes from both or either into a Frenzy or a Squinancy: for that the blood while it is boiling throws off its viscous recrements one while in this part, another while in that, another while in more together, and lastly it reassumes them again, and variously transfers them.  
The more remote causes of a Pleurisy are the same as of a Peripneumonie, viz. whatsoever stirs up the blood, 
The more remote causes of this Disease.  predisposed to grow clammy and also to boil up, and provokes a feverish turgescency. Hither appertains excess of heat and cold, a sudden constipation of the pores, surfeit, drinking of Wines or Strong-waters, immoderate exercise; sometimes the malignant constitution of the Air brings this disease almost on every body, and renders it Epidemical: whereto may be added, that this disease is very familiar to some from their constitution or custom; so that a distemperature of blood, induced almost by any occasion, immediately passes into a Pleurisy.  
From what we have already said, the signs of this disease do appear manifest enough, by which it is well known as to its Essence, and is distinguished from other diseases, and especially from a Bastard Pleurisy and a Peripneumonie. But it is to be observed that a pain in the side arises sometimes very troublesome, which while it counterfeits a Pleurisy, is sometimes taken for it, although falsely. For in some persons obnoxious to the Scurvy, and the affects of the nervous kind, sometimes it happens that a sharp humour, and very painful descends into the Pleura or intercostal Muscles, and being fixed there produces most fierce tortures; which distemper is yet discriminated from the Pleurisy, inasmuch as it is void both of Fever and Thirst, the Pulse always abides moderate and laudable, frequently the appetite and strength endure; moreover, the pain is not long fixed or limited to one place, but sensibly creeps hither and thither into the neighbouring parts, as the matter slides down through the passages of the fibres, out of one place into another.  
We meet not with many differences of this disease; 
The differences of it.  notwithstanding it is used to be distinguished, viz. to be either true and exquisite even as we have now described, or spurious, which having its seat in the intercostal muscles, or their interspaces, proceeds from wind, or a serous and sharp humour heaped up in the same place, and raises a pain less sharp, without so much as an inflammation or fever: And whereas the grief is planted externally, the Patient for the most part lies better on the opposite side, otherwise than in a true Pleurisy. Secondly, a Pleurisy is either single, or complicated with a Peripneumonie or some other distemper, and so it is either primary, or secondary, or joined with some other affection.  
As to the Prognostics of this disease, 
The Prognostics.  Hypocrates hath observed many certain tokens whereby a good or evil event is signified to patients sick of the Pleurisy. To run through each of these, and to unfold them with Commentaries added to them, we have neither leisure, nor doth it seem worth our endeavours. The chief thing of all in a Pleurisy, is, that the disease be presently dispatched, partly with a free and frequent bleeding, and partly by a Critical Sweat, arising about the fourth day, or before the eighth; or these things not duly succeeding, it will be prolonged, and then most frequently a Peripneumonie or Empyema, or a collection of corrupt matter between the Breast and Lungs, or both distempers do arise upon this disease; from which there follows a solution of the disease but slow and incertain, and most frequently full of dangerous chances.  
A Peripneumonie coming upon a Pleurisy not presently cured (as it is often wont to be) all our hope is placed in digesting maturely the Spittle and quick Expectoration thereof: for if this be laudable and plentiful, and easily and hastily thrown off, it doth often finish both diseases entirely. Notwithstanding, it is not therefore a consequent that the matter of a Pleurisy is derived from the side into the Lungs by I know not what blind passages, or that the same being sweat out of the Pleura into the cavity of the breast is imbibed by the Lungs, and at length drawn upwards through the passages, and excerned forth. But when a Peripneumonie arises on a Pleurisy, and the matter impacted in the Lungs gins to be evacuated by Spittle, so that the affected places of the Lungs are continually emptied; the blood resumes the other matter fixed in the Pleura, and carries it to the Lungs where the places of conveyance are open, to be ejected by Spitting. But if the Pleurisy be cured neither by itself, nor associating with a Peripneumonie, then at length either by an Imposthume made in the Pleura or in the Lungs, an Empyema or corruption between the Breast and Lungs succeeds; or all the matter being brought into the Lungs and there putrified, loosening the unity of the Viscera, it propagates a mortal or scarce curable Consumption.  
As to the cure of a Pleurisy, forasmuch as the state of this Disease, 
The Cure thereof.  the Crisis and tendencies are manifold, divers curatory Indications offer themselves according to their various regards; and as occasion serves, according to the advice of a prudent Physician, they ought to be appointed in the beginning, and sometimes altered or continued. For surely one Method is convenient for a solitary and simple Pleurisy, and another if it be complicated with a Peripneumonie: Besides it behoveth to ordain another and another if perhaps a Crisis be expected by Spitting, or matters growing worse, the disease is either passing into an Empyema, or tends to a Consumption. As to the three later cases, that is to say, when a Pleurisy commencing, passes into a Peripneumonie or Empyema, or lastly into a consumptive disposition, there is designed an appropriate way of curing in the pathologies of each of these diseases particularly delivered. But as to what appertains to our present purpose, three Indications offer themselves for a primary and simple Pleurisy, and they are curatory, preservatory and vital.  
I. The first Indication takes care that the Inflammation or obstruction of blood in the Lungs by all manner of means with all expedition be removed; 
The first Indication.  for which intent phlebotomy in every Age by all physicians (excepting some Fanatic or false Chemists) is wont to be prescribed, as a principal remedy: 
Phlebotomy necessary almost in all Pleurisies.  The reason of which is altogether the same as in a Peripneumonie and many other distempers, caused by reason of a stop of blood in some place, and so an accumulation: Because that the vessels bringing blood being much emptied, do not only rescind the nourishment of the disease, but drink up the matter which is the conjunct cause thereof, and convey it to another place. Wherefore blood is to be freely drawn away in a Pleurisy, if the strength endure it, and the Pulse be strong. And surely it is far better that the first time and every time after (as often as there is need to repeat it) blood be more largely emitted, than to do it more often and more sparingly. For very many portions of the blood growing clammy and degenerating into viscousness, are heaped up about the place affected; which, unless they are called away from thence by emptying the Vessels through large phlebotomy, and in a great part let forth, the letting of blood will be frustrated of its desired effect. Wherefore, that Physicians prescribe blood in a Pleurisy to be drawn out even to swooning, seems not incongruous to reason, although that practice is not rashly to be attempted, for that every evacuation ought to be proportioned to the tenor and tolerance of the strength, which rule such a phlebotomy doth exceed.  
But though there is almost a general consent of all Physicians to breathe a vein in a Pleurisy, notwithstanding there was ever an earnest contention about the place, 
What Vein is to be opened in a Pleurisy.  what Vein ought to be opened. Hypocrates and Galen opened a Vein on the same side of the patiented; afterwards the Arabians and their followers the Italians, and French, did either open the Saphene or the Basilica of the opposite side, damning the phlebotomy of the same side by Bell, Book and Candle. Yet in the later generation, the practice of the Ancient Greeks by little and little revived, 
Various opinions are recited.  so that some did dare to make incision on the same side; yet always one side judged the others of the opposite persuasion as it were guilty of murder, as often as any unlucky event did happen. So that while among Physicians about phlebotomy there was no less a contention than among the Jews and Samaritans about the Sacred place of Worship, at length the Doctrine of the Circulation of the Blood held out like a new Light by the most renowned Harvey, discussed all the clouds of this Controversy; so that immediately it clearly appeared to be almost the same thing, whether incision be made in the Vein on the affected or opposite side of a patiented sick of a pleurisy; although in our Age Custom hath prevailed first and rather to open the Vein of the affected side. Notwithstanding a Vein being opened in either Arm draws nothing at all immediately from the vertebral Artery or from the pleura; they are only the branches of the Azygos, or of the vertebral vein that receive the blood out of the place affected: but that they may accomplish this, they are not unloaded in any other manner, but that the quantity of the whole blood be abated by phlebotomy wheresoever made. Only this may be affirmed for opening rather the vein of the affected side, that the Basilick vein being unloaded, the Arteries of the Arm receive the more ample provision of blood; from hence the bloody stream of the vein Aorta runs down more swistly from that side towards the branches of the Arm, and perhaps in the interim of its quick passage it infuses less blood into the vertebral Arteries, for the nourishment of the disease. As to that opinion, that the blood is sometimes more plentifully carried from place to place, that from hence the right Lung or Liver being beset with an inflammation or obstruction, the right part of the head is in pain, and of the face grows more red; I say this sometimes is brought to pass, because the patients do constantly lie in their bed on the side affected; wherefore, the Vessels being compressed, the blood stays longer in other parts of the same side while it is circulating. But of these things we will make a more diligent search when we shall render the History and aetiology of phlebotomy.  
But if phlebotomy by reason of a weak pulse, 
Cupping-glasses with Scarification supply the place of blood-letting.  and fainting of the animal function, neither aught to be at first administered, nor repeated, though the pain be most urging; Cupping-glasses with Scarification do well supply the turn hereof, being applied to the place pained. Riverius, and Zacutus Lusitanus have cited notable Examples of cures effected by this remedy. And surely this practice seems to lean upon a reason strong enough; for the blood being drawn away from the side affected, that which is lodged in the neighbouring vessels, being the conjunct cause of this disease, is moved with it, and partly drawn away, and partly turned to its Circulation. Moreover, to remove an inflammation of the Pleura, besides withdrawing blood by a free Phlebotomy or Scarification, also the serous and other excrementitious humours ought to be gently solicited and excerned as well out of the mass thereof, as out of the bowels, by Stool, Urine and Sweat. The more strong purgatives are deservedly prohibited, because they disquiet the blood, and constrain it to be impacted more deep into the places affected. And that certain renowned Chemists, viz. Angelus Sala, Hartman, M. Rulandus, with many others, do audaciously exhibit Vomits of Stybium to any afflicted with a Pleurisy, and magnify it for the best remedy, seems to me neither safe nor congruous to reason; 
Whether Purges and Vomits are to be taken in a Pleurisy.  the only reason of helping, as I think, and that very uncertain, and full of danger, may be, viz. that the medicine operating more vehemently while the patients suffer exolution of spirits or swoonings, all the vigour and turgescence of the blood abates, and for that cause the nervous Fibres remit their wrinklings or painful contractions, and the Vessels carrying blood being much emptied, do suck up the morbific matter: In the mean time, there is danger lest the humours being violently disturbed, rush more impetuously to the part affected; at least, lest the Spirits being too much dejected, and the work of Nature disquieted about the digesting or separation of the morbific matter, strength should utterly fail, before the disease be cured. Yet in the mean time, Clysters are of frequent or daily use: yea sometimes more benign solutive purgatives are allowed, provided that the Fever be not very intense. Julips and temperating Decoctions and things gently moving Sweat and Urine, 
What other kind of Remedies are convenient in this disease.  as we have prescribed before for a Peripneumonie, are also here convenient; but let all hot and sharp things, whether aromatic, or endowed with a vinous spirit be carefully declined.  
II. 
The second Indication preservatory.  The second Indication preservatory, designed against the clamminess and boiling up of the blood, prescribes Medicines of that sort which consisting of a volatile or alcalizated Salt, do destroy the combinations entered into, of the acid and fixed or otherwise distempered Salts, with the other more thick particles. For which intent the eyes or claws of Crabs, the tooth of a Boar, the Stone of Carp, the jaw of a Pike Fish, the Bone in the heart of a Stag, the Priapus of a Hart, Sal Prunella, Salt of Coral, Salt of Urine, or volatile salt of Hartshorn, powder of Goats-blood, infusion of Horse-dung, Spirit of Hartshorn, of salt Armoniac, Spirit of Tartar, the simple mixture, mineral Bezoar, Diaphoretick Antimony, flowers of salt Armoniac, are very famous Remedies in a Pleurisy.  
III. 
The third Indication vital.  The third Indication vital which provides that the strength and vital heat be preserved during the course of the Disease in due tune and state, gives in precept first an apt kind of food, and moreover Cardiac and Anodyne remedies, and those which seasonably occur to other symptoms, if perhaps they arise. First, in a true Pleurisy, a most thin Diet ought to be appointed, viz. of mere Oatmeal and Barley; and for ordinary drink, a Ptisan or Posset-drink rather than Beer alone is convenient: although in an outrageous thirst this also is to be allowed of in a moderate quantity. Moreover, for quenching thirst, Juleps, Apozemes, and Emulsions are taken by turns; to all which add Sal Prunella. Secondly, 
Cardiacks.  let only the temperate Cordials be administered which mildly do recreate the animal spirits, and not at all intent the kindling of the blood, burning out of its due proportion. For these intentions, the water of Carduus Mariae, Carduus Benedictus, of Balm, Borage, Cowslips, Black-cherries, are usually given with success: whereto let the powder of Pearls and Coral be added. Thirdly, It behoveth to administer Anodynes, both inwardly, to provoke sleep in case it be very much wanting, and also externally, to alleviate the pain of the side. Of the former kind the more usual are the distilled water, syrup and powder of red Poppies, which are esteemed Specificks in a Pleurisy and in a Peripneumonie: Moreover, when the pain is very acute, 
Anodynes:  and watch instant upon the patiented, they may lawfully drink Diacodiates. Against pains, Liniments, Fomentations, Cataplasms, and sometimes the hot bowels of Animals newly slain are convenient to be applied. These are the principal Intentions of healing which seem requisite to cure an exquisite and simple Pleurisy, before it contracts a Peripneumonie to itself, or passes into it, or into an Empyema. It only remains to adapt to each of these the more select forms of Medicaments.  
First therefore in the beginning of the Disease, for taking away the Phlegmon, 
Forms of Remedies.  Juleps, Apozemes, Powders, and gentle loosening Clysters are wont to be prescribed.  
Take water of Carduus Mariae eight ounces, red Poppies 4 ounces, 
First for the removing the Inflammation. Juleps, &  Syrup of red Poppies one ounce, sal Prunella one drachm, make a Julep, the dose two or three ounces every third hour.  
Take of Grass-roots 4 ounces, Barley half an ounce, Apple-parings one handful, 
Apozemes.  Raisins one ounce, Liquorish two drams, boil them in three pints of Spring-water to two; clarify the strained liquor, adding Syrup of Violets one ounce and half, Sal Prunella one dram and half, make an Apozeme, the dose 3 or 4 ounces often in a day.  
Take of Sal Prunella two drams, flowers of Nitre one dram, 
Powders.  powder of red Poppy flowers two scruples, Sugar-candy 4 scruples, make a powder, the dose half a dram three or four times in a day.  
Take of the Decoction of Mallows, leaves and roots, with Prunes, 
A Purge.  one pound, syrup of Violets three ounces, Sal Prunella one dram, make a Clyster.  
Take Cassia bruised two ounces, Tamarinds one ounce, Damask-Rose leaves one handful, Corianderseeds two drams, boiled in Spring-water to a pint, strain it, and add Syrup of Chicory with Rhubarb two drams, clarify it with the White of an Egg, the dose is 5 or 6 ounces in the morning, continued for two or three days.  
Secondly, The following are of use to dissolve the clamminess or coagulating viscosity of the blood, in form of a Drink, of a Powder, and of Spirit. 
Secondly for the taking away the Clamminess of the Blood.   
Take fresh Horse-dung 4 ounces, Carduus-water one pound and half, infuse it warm for two hours, after filter it, to which add syrup of the juice of Dandelyon, or of Chicory, 
An Infusion of Horse-dung,  two ounces, Spirit of salt Armoniac one dram, let five or six spoonfuls be given three or four times in a day.  
To this end Water of Horse-dung wonderfully profits.  
Take of Horse-dung 4 pounds, leaves of Carduus Benedictus, Carduus Mariae, Scabious, 
And distilled water.  Pimpornel, of each three handfuls, upon them cut and mixed together pour six pints of new Milk, distil them in common Organs. The Dose is from two Ounces to three, either with itself, or with other distilled Waters, in form of a Julep.  
For the same use, the Tinctures, or the solutions of other Dungs are administered by some Physicians, and highly magnified by them. Helmont commends the dung of an Ox, Panarolus commends Pidgeons-dung, others the white dung of a Cock, for the Pleurisy. Epiphanius Ferdinandus was wont to give with success the Decoction of Tobacco with new Wine; Valeriola by experiment as a familiar remedy made use of the Decoction of the Flowers of red Poppies: 
Sylvius' Antipleuritick.  The renowned Silvius prescribed the following mixture to be taken by Spoonfuls, within short spaces of time.  
Take Parsly and Hyssop water, of each two ounces, Fennel-water one ounce, Treacle-water simple half an ounce, Laudanum Opiate 4 grains, Salt Armoniac half a scruple, Syrup of red Poppies one ounce. Mingle them.  
Frederick decker's adds to this the Powder of Crabs-eyes, and Mineral Bezoar, of each one scruple.  
Medicines chief efficacious for this use are wont to be administered in the form of a powder: for example's sake,  
Take Powder of Crabs-eyes two drams, 
Powders.  Sal Prunella one dram and half, of the flowers of red Poppies half a dram, mix them and make a Powder, the dose half a dram, three or four times a day, in a convenient Vehicle.  
Instead of Crabs-eyes, the powder of the Jaw of a Pike, or the Tusk of a Boar, or the Pizzle of a Stag, or Bull, are used, and if they prove ineffective, try the following.  
Take of Antimony Diaphoretic, or the Ceruse thereof, or Bezoar Mineral, two drams, the volatile Salt of Hartshorn half a dram, the powder of red Poppies two scruples, make a Powder; The dose from one Scruple to half a dram, three times or oftener in a day.  
For the same intention of curing it was, that Riverius gave of the Powder of Soot from half a dram to a dram; others the powder of Pigeon's dung, or of a Cock. And indeed by reason of this analogy, whereby the dungs of Animals stored with volatile Salt, do succour in this disease; it is probable, the dung of a Dog doth no less conduce to cure a Pleurisy than a Squinancy, and so much the rather, because these diseases frequently change their forms among themselves, and one assumes the species of the other. Chemical liquors endued with a volatile Salt do also notably help sometimes in a Pleurisy.  
Take of Spirit of Blood two drams, 
Chemical Liquors.  Water of red Poppies three Ounces, the Syrup of the same one ounce. Let it be given by spoonfuls often.  
Take spirit of Sal Armoniac, distilled with Olibanum, three drams, the dose from 12 drops to 15 or 20, twice or thrice a day, in any convenient liquor. After the same manner the Spirit of Urine, Soot, or Hartshorn may be given.  
Take the Spirit of Tartar 3 drams, the dose one scruple in a convenient vehicle.  
Take of the simple mixture 3 drams; Dose from one Scruple to half a dram.  
As for the third Intention, 
What remedies the third intention requires.  besides a thin diet, Cardiac remedies and Anodynes are prescribed. Examples of the former kind for the first Indication may be supplied by Juleps and Apozemes; for the second Indication they may be supplied by Spirits and Powders. Anodynes are prescribed to be exhibited inwardly upon watching, and very intense pain, according to the following method.  
Take of Poppy-water two ounces, 
Hypnotick Anodynes.  the syrup of the same 6 drams, Spirit of Hartshorn 12 drops, make a draught to be taken at Bedtime.  
If we must proceed higher, Take Carduus-water two ounces, Diacodium from three drams to half an ounce or 6 drams, Spirit of Sal Armoniac with Frankincense half a scruple, make a draught: and sometimes although rarely Laudanum is expedient, which timely given, inasmuch as it excites sleep, and moves sweat and Urine, does greatly profit.  
Take Cowslip-water two ounces, Tartarized Laudanum from 16 drops to 20. the Spirit of Blood half a Scruple, Syrup of Violets two drams, mingle them for a draught.  
Outward Anodynes in form of a Lineament, 
External Anodynes.  Fomentation, and Cataplasm, are usually prescribed.  
Take Ointment of Marshmallows two ounces, Oil of Almonds one ounce, Dogs-turd two drams, mix them by grinding together.  
Take the Plaster of Mucilages two ounces and a half, moistened with linseed-oil, and applied upon Lawn-paper.  
Take the tops of both Mallows, the leaves of Mercury and Beets, of each 4 handfuls, boil them in Spring-water, and strained, let it be used for Fomentation.  
Take the Dregs of the herbs after the liquor expressed, to which add the bran of Oats 6 ounces, Linseed and Foenugreek-seeds, of each two Ounces, Ointment of Marsh-mallows two ounces, make a Cataplasm.  
There is no occasion to go far for Histories and Instances of patients sick of a Pleurisy, 
An History.  for a notable Example of this disease is now under our hands: to wit, A very lovely Maid, frequently and as it were habitually obnoxious to that distemper, is committed to our care. This Virgin being very amiable, of a sanguine complexion, but of a weakly constitution, upon any the smallest occasion, viz. by taking cold, or by errors in any of the six Non-naturals, yea sometimes from the mere alteration of the year, or the air, has for many years been wont to fall into a fever; whereupon immediately pleuritic pains, with a Cough and difficult breathing come upon her, and afterwards for the most part hideous Convulsions; under which passion in time passed she did so grievously labour, that frequently every year for or above six months she was constrained to keep within her Chamber. But of late, although she is not acquitted from this hurt, yet she is seldomer punished with it. The last year all the Summer, and almost the Autumn, she enjoyed her health indifferently; in the beginning of Winter she took her bed with this sickness, and now about the end is again sick. A pain from the Pleurisy constantly afflicts her right side, where the blood sticking in its passage, and being extravasated about the intercostal muscles, the Fibres being provoked, fall into a most troublesome condition, together with a convulsive motion of Coughing, and almost perpetually repeat it: In the mean while her Lungs being sound enough, and open as to the passages, do readily convey the blood without any stop by its clamminess, (which frequently is the author of a Peripneumonie.) No remedies that are used will do her good without phlebotomy, which continually is so very necessary, that upon every return of the sickness, in spite of all things, we are compelled three or four times to repeat it, and sometimes oftener: the blood let out in the Superficies hath constantly a viscous and whitish silme. This disease was ever a simple Pleurisy void of a Peripneumonie, and for cure she with constant success used the following method.  
Take Spirit of Sal Armoniac distilled with Gum Ammoniacum three drams; take from 15 drops to 20, three times a day, with the following Julep.  
Take Carduus and Black-Cherry water, of each six ounces, Hysterical Water one dram Sugar 6 drams. Between whiles she took a dose of this Powder with three ounces of Apozeme.  
Take Powder of Crabs-eyes, of a Boars tooth, Sal Prunella of each one dram, make a powder for 6 doses.  
Take Grass-roots 3 ounces, candied Eringo one ounce, Shave of Ivory and Hartshorn of each two drams, the Parings of Apples one handful, Raisins one ounce, boil them in three pound of Spring-water to two pound, to it strained, add Syrup of Violets one ounce, sal Prunella one dram, mix them, and make an Apozeme.  
Clysters of Milk with Syrup of Violets were injected, sometimetimes every, sometimes every other day. If Opiates, however mild, were given to allay pain, upon it a pain and drousiness of the head, and Convulsions did infest her most grievously.   

SECT. I. CHAP. X. Of an Empyema.  
IT is clearly manifest from what hath been said before, 
An Empyema is the product of other diseases of the breast.  that a Pleurisy, and Peripneumonie, ripneumonie, are diseases not only akin but commutable among themselves, and successive to one another; Moreover, as well this as that, and frequently both together, not being well cured, do pass into an Empyema. For when a Phlegmon raised about the Pleura is brought to suppuration, at length the Imposthume being broke, the matter falling into the cavity of the Thorax, produces this disease. In like manner sometimes it follows from the Lungs being inflamed: inasmuch as the ichor accumulated about the place affected, turns into a thick and yellow homour by a long digestion, which unless it be ejected by a Cough, either sensibly corrupting the inner substance of the Lungs, it causeth a consumptive disposition, or dissolving the unity of the entire Lungs, and at length corroding the outmost membrane, it slides down into the breast, and so engenders an Empyema. And one labouring with an Imposthume or ulcer of the Lungs, although he do spit out abundant and foetid matter (at it frequently happens in an Imposthume of the Lungs,) is not therefore accounted obnoxious to an Empyema. For in truth, by the common acceptation of this Term is signified a Collection of rotten matter within the cavity of the Thorax, by which the Organs of breathing are oppressed: but that rotten matter is wont to have a conflux thither either by a Pleurisy or Peripneumonie, (and sometimes perhaps from a Squinancy) brought first to suppuration and afterwards broke.  
Forasumch as an Empyema never gins primarily and of itself, 
It rarely or never gins of itself.  but for the most part is the effect or product of other diseases, not duly cured, it will not be requisite to make much inquisition about the causes thereof. The formal reason or conjunct cause thereof is known well enough, (to wit) it is a purulent matter, poured out from the Pleura, or the Lungs, or the Larinx, into the cavity of the Thorax. But the other proper causes of the previous effects, appertain to the Etiologies of every of them.  
There is a certain dispute about the morbific matter; 
What the morbific matter is.  for some contend that it is mere corruption, others not that, but that it is a purulent matter, of which opinion is Johannes Heurnius, who averring a purulent matter for the conjunct cause of an Empyema, distinguishes between this and mere and pure Pus, affirming this to come to pass from a bloody nutritious homour, i.e. from the blood itself somewhat corrupted, but capable of digestion, but that a purulent matter is an excrementitious homour, viz. a Serum or Ichor, which proceeds from the blood obstructed and hindered somewhere in its Circulation. From hence we may observe concerning an Imposthume which affords true and laudable Pus or matter, that it is for the most part compact, every way shut up and wrapped up together either in a bladder, or (as it were) within private Apartments, and then after it is maturated and broken, pours out the contained homour, and is soon and easily healed. 
The difference of Pus and a purulent matter.  But an Imposthume affording a purulent matter forms its nest not so bound up and encompassed with walls, but for the most part unequal and crooked, and being broken rather pours out filthy blood or gore than matter or Pus, and then by reason of the successive source of excrementitious homour, it is very difficultly healed.  
Moreover, we are to consider, that each humour as well Pus as purulent matter doth sometimes stink notably, and is also sometimes very free from any bad savour. Some maturated and broken Imposthumes pour out fetid matter, others matters without any smell. I have often observed Imposthumes of the Lungs, as well as Phlegmons of other parts to have this several distinction. Purulent matter from any Ulcers stinks ill; 
Why both sometimes with, and sometimes without stench.  the Spittle of consumptive persons which is esteemed to be very dangerous, for the most part is without any scent. It is usual where the side is opened by reason of an Empyema, that at first the matter flows out not unsweet, but after two or three days the air having more frequently entered into the orifice, it stinks most horribly: which stench notwithstanding after an injection of some aromatical or vinous Spirit vanishes again in a short space. But it would be a thing of much tediousness to denote the particular reasons of each of these accidents and alterations, for that never so little alteration of the Pus or purulent matter, both causes and removes the stench from them. When the sulphureous particles are equally digested, and being subjugated to the salts are contained in a mixture, there is no stench; but as soon as they being loosed begin to fly away, and carry the salt particles with them (whereby they are sharpened) they disperse a very bad stench round about. But whereas an Injection or Lotion with vinous and aromatical liquors, being sometimes administered to a putrid Ulcer or nest of an Empyema, frequently removes all stench; the reason is, becase the sides of an Ulcer, no otherwise than as a stinking pot, infect the contained liquor as with a certain ferment, and so impress a stink; but when that ferment of the vessel or bowel is washed or overcome by a well-tempered and strong liquor, than that propagation of a stench ceaseth. From hence follows not always an ill sign, nor is it so very good, if the Spittle of consumptive persons, and the Imposthumes of such as are Empyematical are excerned either with, or without stench; for that I have known it to have been to some healthful, and to others deadly in either case. Moreover a more certain Judgement is not to be taken from thence, that the spittle of some consumptive persons floats upon the water, and that of others sinks.  
But although we do not much disapprove of that distinction of Pus and purulent matter, 
Neither the cause of an Empyema.  notwithstanding we adjudge neither only this, nor always that, to be a conjunct cause of an Empyema. Whenas this disease succeeding a simple Pleurisy, arises from an Imposthume being suppurated and broken in the side, it is most commonly pure and mere Pus, which falling into the cavity of the breast, engenders that disease. But if an Empyema be an Offspring of a Peripneumonie (unless an Imposthume of the Lungs intervene) the ichorous matter being accumulated about the place of the phlegmon, and after thickening by mere concoction, it wounds the Lungs, and at length making a hole through the membrane encompassing it, and flowing out into the Thorax, produces an Empyema. That matter is rather to be accounted purulent than mere Pus.  
The signs of an Empyema either prognosticate it while it is in fieri, 
The Signs of an Empyema whilst beginning.  or indicate it plainly done. Some foregoing diseases are esteemed of the former sort, whose issue this uses to be, of which sort are the Pleurisy, Peripneumonie, and Squinancy, also sometimes a stroke or wound of the breast, and sometimes other distempers thereof, not well cured, nor discharged; out of which the suspicion will be greater of an Empyema to ensue, if after one or two weeks without abundant Spittle, the shivering of an Ague and fainting of the Spirits overtakes one. Then after fourteen or twenty days, there will be signs of an Empyema fully made, as difficult breathing, 
When perfect.  a heaviness of the breast, a swimming to and fro of the matter, and a sense of pain from the position of the body changed, thirst and a small fever almost continual, redness of the cheeks, disquietness of the whole body, and watching.  
An Empyema is distinguished many ways, viz. First according to the distemper going before, whose Offspring it is; also according to its seat, one while in the right side of the breast, another while in the left, and another while in the whole capacity thereof; and lastly, as to the morbific matter, which is either mere and laudable pus, or purulent matter, and this one while gentle, and benign, and another while sharp and stinking.  
Prognostics of this disease begin as well before as after incision; 
Prognostics of this disease.  the former determins whether the side ought to be opened or not, also it presages of what sort the event will be, either with or without opening. If an Empyema succeeds more slow, after the first distemper, to wit not before the thirtieth or fortieth day, whenas the strength is very much worn, and the Lungs are vitiated, and their structure hurt; and also if a fever remain as it were hectic, the breathing short and painful, the Pulse weak and quick, with cold sweat, and with a Diarrhea or wasting looseness, and frequent faintings of the Spirits, than the state of such a person being evidently desperate, doth not admit of any opening; let a Physician suffer him to die without bleeding, lest he seem to murder him. But if on the contrary, after manifest signs of an Empyema more maturely perfected, the painfulness of the Lungs or side, as also the fever and other symptoms abate, and the Pulse, and strength of the Spirits are in vigour, it will be lawful safely to advance to cutting, and thereby to hope a happy success. Incision being made, if white Pus duly concocted or otherwise laudable skip out with ease, and thence the heaviness of the breast and difficult breathing abate, and the patiented is better as to the other passions, there will not the least doubt remain of his cure: but if not Pus, or that which is bad, if thin, something bloody, or stinking, flow from the side being opened, we can conceive thereby but small hope of recovery.  
Hypocrates among the presaging signs of a mortal Empyema, 
What it signifies when the Probe is guilded by the Empyematical matter.  recounts that of the Probes being coloured by the Pus, as by fire; or what we often observe, and sometimes without any evil event, if the silver Probe being put into the orifice of the opened side, be presently tinged with a colour as it were of Gold or Copper; which surely signifies no other thing but that the sulphureous particles of the pus, or purulent matter are so exalted, and loosened from the bond of mixture, that easily departing they may be affixed to any other body, and especially silver, whereunto they are akin. Sometimes I have seen Venison killed by long and wearisome hunting, presently baked in an Oven for Entertainment, become not only most tender, insomuch that it might be taken out with Spoons, but even to have guilded a bright silver Spoon at the first touch. The reason whereof is the same with the former; viz. that the flesh was so disposed to putrefaction by too much exercise while the animal lived, that the particles of the Sulphur being exempt from Concretion, and apt to fly away, presently adhere to any other fit subject: But this by the by.  
As to what belongs to the curatory part of an Empyema, 
The cure of the disease.  we ought chief to consider whether the signs of this disease, as being now perfected, be certain, or doubtful. In the former case there will not be much need of Medicine, but the body only being prepared beforehand, we may immediately proceed to the opening of the side. Wherefore, if from a Pleurisy or Peripneumonie not rightly cured, or from blood poured out after a stroke, fall, or inward wound, a fluctuation of Pus or purulent matter, or bloody within the cavity of the Thorax, be perceived, with no Spittle, or with little, there will not be need that we dwell longer on maturing or expectorating Medicines, but the belly being loosened, and the blood and humours rightly temperated by Juleps, Apozemes and Anodynes, either that a bare Section be ordained; or that in tender and fearful persons a Cautery be applied between the 6th and 7th Vertebra, 
The cutting or opening the side.  and after the Eschar is raised, the Incision-knife be obliquely forced by little and little, towards the hinder and upper part, until it penetrate into the very Cavity of the Thorax; afterwards, a little silver Pipe being put in, let the contained matter be sent out by degrees; notwithstanding in such manner that, if his strength will bear, an evacuation of the whole humour be accelerated; for a portion thereof being left within, 
The Empyematical matter is went to stink by the often admission of the Air.  often contracts a hideous stench, within a few days (by reason of the Air, as is abovesaid, being admitted) which evil, that it may be provided against, or soon removed, a vulnerary and abstersive liquor is to be cast in twice or thrice a day by a Syphon or Syringe. It will not be requisite to prescribe particularly the other things belonging to this operation, and the process thereof; for that each of these things are evidently known to any of the more expert Surgeons, and are used in familiar practice. After incision and the appertaining administrations rightly performed, there will not be much besides left for a Physician to do. It is convenient there be a right course of Diet, a frequent loosening the belly (as often as need shall be) by Clysters; and moreover it behoveth us to prescribe remedies vulgarly called Vulnerary, which hinder the dissolution of blood, and the profusion thereof into ferosities injurious to the breast.  
But if the Signs of this Disease be less certain, 
Those things which persuade of forbidden a Paracentesis.  and (as for the most part it is wont to be, from a Peripneumonie and Imposthume of the Lungs going before) altogether doubtful, Incision must not too soon or rashly be made. For I have known some spitting forth a purulent matter, yea a fetid Pus, with painful breathing, and heaviness of the breast, to have undergone a Paracentesis in vain, and not altogether exempt from hurt. Wherefore, until it is apparent by pathognomic signs that it is an Empyema confirmed, expectorating medicines (as are before prescribed for the cure of a Peripneumonie) as also things gently moving evacuation by Urine and Sweat, may be used for some time: But these availing nothing, and the Empyema still remaining or increasing, (because whilst there is strength it is better to try doubtful Medicines than none) proceed to a Paracentesis.  
As to the Forms of Medicines requisite to the curing an Empyema, 
Forms of Remedies.  before Incision, the same remedies that are prescribed in a Peripneumonie are convenient; but the Paracentesis being made, these following will be chief in use.  
Against fainting of the Spirits, and swoonings which happen in that operation, or afterwards, let the following Julep be at hand to be taken now and then about four or five spoonfuls.  
Take Balm and Black-cherry water, of each six ounces, Aq. Mirabilis one ounce, 
Cardiacs.  powder of Pearl one dram, syrup of Gillyflowers one ounce. Mingle for a Julep.  
The following Decoction to be drunk three or four times a day.  
Take of Harts-tongue, Speedwell, Agrimony, Colts-foot, Mousear, Sanicle, 
A Vulnerary Decoction.  of each one handful, Madder and Chervil-roots of each one ounce, Barley half and ounce, red Cicers half an ounce, Raisins an ounce and half, boil them in four pound of Spring water to half, sweeten it with clarified Honey, or with Syrup of Mouse-ear as you take it, to your pleasure. If a Fever be wanting, the following Pills may be taken from one scruple to half a dram, Evening and Morning.  
Take powder of Crabs-eyes two drams, Flower of Sulphur one dram, Sal Prunella half a dram, Spec. Diarrhodon Abbatis one scruple, Venice Turpentine washed, make a mass form into small Pills, or omitting the Turpentine take the powder from half an ounce to two scruples, twice in a day.  
Examples of persons sick of an Empyema are not so frequent, 
An History of one troubled with an Empyema, the cutting of whom was mortal.  and those cured of that Distemper more seldom. I have known two, unwilling to admit of an Incision prescribed by all means by the Physicians, to have fatally expired, and their dead bodies I have dissected. Also I saw that operation administered to two others, whereof one recovered health, the other died consumptive; but the reason thereof was, his Lungs being notably corrupted, and his strength utterly lost, the too late opening his side conferred no help to him; but did much depress his spirits, weak enough before, and wasted his strength. He whose side was opened, had Lungs found enough; but from the Imposthume of the side being broke inwardly, the matter falling into the cavity of the Thorax did so compress the Diaphragma that he could scarcely breathe. The Chirurgeon without a Caustick thrust in his Incision-knife between the 6th and 7th Vertebra, and having made a hole quite through his flesh, 
Of another who recovered by that remedy.  he put in his Pipe. A bloody ichor first flowed out, afterwards being drawn away by a moderate quantity at times for three days, it flowed out without any stench; but afterwards as often as the Orifice was opened, a most horrid smell came forth, exceeding the stench of any Jakes, though ne'er so stinking, and infected the whole Chamber with the ill scent: Moreover it remained so for many days, until by injections made of Myrrh and bitter herbs, boiled in Water and Wine, and very often administered every day, at length it was extinguished; by the daily use of which, the morbific matter and at length all the fordidness being washed away, all flowing out ceased; and last of all the Orifice being closed, the patiented recovered his entire health. I dissected the dead bodies of those who died, when by no persuasion of Physician or Friends they would admit of the opening of their side. One I have spoke of otherwhere, 
The History of one who died because he was not cut.  the result whereof was, the Pus streaming from the Imposthume raised in the Pleura, and in the intercostal Muscles, and broken internally, had wasted part of the affected place, and of the contiguous Lung, with a Sphacelus or Gangrene, and so corroding the Diaphragma, and a hole being made on the right side thereof, it had descended into the Viscera or bowels of the lower belly: and there in the whole passage of the Ventricle and Intestines, the outer Coats on which the purulent matter had fallen, appeared eaten and discoloured; and at length the purulent matter corroding and boring through the intestinum rectum, it came forth through the fundament together with his excrement. The sick man being strong and impatient of any medicine, endured the tyranny hereof for about two months, but in the mean while he lived miserably, afflicted with a light Fever, thirst, inquietude, pain of the stomach, and frequent tumbling up and down, and almost with continual watch. His body being opened after his decease, a most horrid stench, exceeding any Jakes, diffused itself throughout the whole Chamber. The Anatomy of another who died by an Empyema, 
A fourth History like the former.  afforded not so vast an effusion of purulent matter. This indeed had its nest in his side, from whence falling into the cavity of the Thorax, and there accumulated in a vast heap, and continually defiling his Lungs drenched therein, it caused a slow and as it were a hectic Fever, whereby the patiented, being very old, died.   

SECT. I. CHAP. XI. Of an Imposthume of the Lungs.  
A Vomica of the Lungs is something akin to Empyema or Peripneumonie, 
Vomica Pulmonis a disease seldom observed,  considering that the morbific matter is always mere Pus, which notwithstanding is generated in the Lungs without a Fever and Phlegmon, yea without any great Cough or Spittle, as it were silently, and without noise; and frequently this evil doth not discover itself before it kills the patiented. Galen makes mention of this in lib. 1. de locis affectis; but among Authors who have written Systemes and the Practical parts of Physic, mention thereof is seldom of scarce to be met with. Tulpius in lib. 2. chap. 10. describes this distemper after this sort. This evil (meaning an Imposthume of the Lungs) lurks in the beginning so secretly that it scarce discovers any signs of itself, besides, in the first place, a little dry Cough, and presently moist; which continuing for some time, the breath is drawn with difficulty, the spirit fails, and the body withers by degrees, although in the mean time the Spittle makes no show either of pus or blood; and if the Imposthume break by way of surprisal, the man is killed immediately. It is wont sometimes so to happen, but I have known many who in an Imposthume rising insensibly, being maturated, and at length breaking, have spit up g●●t plenty of fetid corruption; and though with voiding daily such a Spittle, for many weeks, nay months, they became very weak, and as it were consumptive, yet at length by the help of Medicines, after the Ulcer hath been mundified, and dried, they have recovered their health entirely.  
This disease, 
The formal reason and conjunct cause thereof.  if we search into the formal reason and conjunct cause thereof, is in truth a concourse of ill humours gathered in some part of the Lungs; whose matter although it be heterogene and an enemy to nature, notwithstanding from the beginning appears not sharp, or irritative. For when at first being separated from the blood, it is deposited in some hollow place of the Lungs, perhaps in some bladdery cell, it doth neither raise a Cough nor produce a Fever; but after wards when sensibly increased it compresses the neighbouring Vessels bringing blood, and moreover insinuates into the very blood passing by, incongruous Effluviums; from thence a small Fever succeeds, with a certain disquietude, and feebleness; and at length being accumulated to its fullness, and maturated by a long digestion into mere pus; breaking its nest very much distended before, it flows out every where all about. But if the ways are not open for the issuing of the pus, it incontinently mingles itself with the blood, and either empoisons it, or impedes it from Circulation; or rushing by heaps into the Tracheal passages, it doth fill most of them at once, and so stuffs them, that a sufficient entrance is denied to air to kindle the blood, and presently the viatl flame expires: but if this matter find passage, and flow by degrees into the Trachea, from whence again it may be presently carried away, and spit out, there will be then some truce of life, with hope and opportunity of cure. And indeed I have known may cured of this disease.  
The usual matter of an Imposthume of the Lungs is mere Pus, 
The morbific matter.  which often stinks notably, and by that differs from the Spittle which is ejected in a Peripneumonie or a Consumption of the Lungs. But whence that matter proceeds in the beginning thereof, and of what disposition it was before it was ripened into pus, I cannot so easily determine: because the seeds of this disease being privily sowed, and growing up secretly, spring wholly from an occult original; wherefore its procatarctick or more remote causes lie concealed, yea while it gins and increases, can neither be discovered by any pathognomical Signs, nor can any prognostic be devised, before it discovers itself with a mortal stroke, but the whole procedure thereof is treacherous.  
Now if after the Imposthume is broke, and the spitting up of pus with an easy discharge being begun, with a constancy of strength, there be means offered for some method of cure, the chief Indications according to the common custom in most diseases will be these, viz. Curatory, preservatory, and vital. The first commands the matter of the Imposthume speedily to be discharged by Spittle, and that the sides thereof should be cleansed and healed as much as is possible. The second Indication provides against the conflux of new matter to that nest, or other adjoining places of the Lungs (whence a Consumption may be engendered). The third restores the languishing of the Spirits, the lost strength, and the frustrated Nourishment.  
1. As to the first Indication, remedies commonly called expectorating, 
First Indication.  and of them those that are more hot and sharp, and do very much cleanse and dry, but especially (for that for the most part here a Fever is wanting) sulphureous remedies are expedient; which also may be prescribed according to the following forms.  
Take of Tincture of Sulphur three drams, take from seven drops to twenty, 
Forms of Remedies.  at bedtime, and early in the morning in a spoonful of Syrup of the Juice of ground-ivy. Or,  
Take our syrup of Sulphur, as before set down, 6 ounces, let a spoonful be taken at the same hours.  
Take the dried leaves of Ground-Ivy, Germander, white Maidenhair, Coltsfoot, Hyssop, white horehound, Savory, of each one handful, Enula-campane, Orris, and Chervil-roots, of each one ounce, Anniseeds half an ounce, boil them in 6 pound of Spring-water to three pound and a half, adding towards the end White-wine 6 ounces, clarified Honey three ounces. Let the strained Liquor be clarified, and kept for use: the dose 6 ounces warm, three times a day. Or,  
Take of Limewater 6 pound, put it in a Glass with a large mouth, hanging in it the following bag:  
Take the dried leaves of Germander, Ground-Ivy, white Horehound, of each one handful, Orris and Enula-campane sliced one ounce and a half, Anniseeds bruised two ounces, Liquorish an ounce and half, Raisins stoned three ounces, let them be stopped and stand cold. Pour out for use, the bag remaining.  
Take Lohoch Sanum three ounces, Species Diaireos two drams and a half, flower of Sulphur one dram and a half, of simple Oxymel two ounces, make a Linctus to be lick with a Liquorish stick.  
Take the powder of Hedge-mustard, Ground-Ivy, of each half an ounce, flower of Sulphur a dram and a half, syrup of Sulphur (or of the juice of Ground-Ivy) what will suffice to make a Lohoch.  
Take of fine Myrrh, of white Amber, of each half an ounce, Sulphur Vivum, Auripigment, of each two drams, the rinds of Pistaches one dram and a half, make a powder for Fumigation, to be used in a Paper-funnel, morning and evening.  
2. The preservatory Indication, abolishing the morbific matter, 
Second Indication.  and so providing against a Phthisis prone to succeed; endeavours the purifying of the blood, and strengthening the Lungs, to which ends, Purgers, vulnerary Decoctions, distilled waters and physical Drinks, are convenient.  
Take of the Decoction of Senna of Gereon (with one dram and half of Agarick) three ounces and a half, purging syrup of Apples one ounce, Aq. Mirabilis two drams, make a potion to be taken with government once in a week.  
The form of the Wound-drink let be the same as was prescribed for an Empyema after opening, or 4 or 6 ounces of the Decoction common in Shops, three times a day, (because here is no fever.)  
Take of Firre-tops 6 M. fresh Ground-Ivy, Hyssop, Sage, Rockets, Hedge Mustard, St. Barbery's herb or Winter-cresses, of each four handfuls, the seeds of the Sun-flower 6 ounces, sweet Fennel-seeds two ounces, Enula campane, Orris-roots, of each 3 ounces, being cut and bruised, pour upon them 8 pound of Brunswick Mum or Spruce-Beer, distil it in a cold Still, let the liquor be all mixed, and when used, sweetened at pleasure with syrup of the juice of Ground-Ivy; the dose three or four ounces, three times a day.  
Take of the roots of Sarsaparilla six ounces, China two ounces, of each of the  six drams, Shave of Ivory and Hartshorn, of each half an ounce, Mastick-wood one ounce, being cut and bruised infuse them in 12 pound of Spring-water, boil them to half, adding one ounce of Liquorish, Raisins 4 ounces, let the strained liquor be kept for ordinary drink.  
3. The vital Indication prescribes Cordials, Anodynes, 
Third Indications.  and a convenient course of diet. The same forms of Medicines for the most part are expedient here, which were prescribed for an Empyema after incision, and also the same diet as was ordained in a beginning consumption; besides, in this case Asses-milk oftentimes doth much good. As to the curing this disease, I have observed, that an Issue made in the side, for the most part doth signally profit. I remember two suffering under this distemper, by coughing up plentifully mere stinking Pus or corruption after the Imposthume broke, to have been healed by this Remedy in a short space of time. The Histories of the Cures shall be afterwards annexed. 
Fontinell's in the side very often greatly help in this disease.  In both these by a shallow orifice made in the side by incision, mere Pus began within three or four days to flow out, and then the Spittle began to be abated; and after that flowing, increased from day to day, for some time continued, the Spittle altogether ceased, and the Patent recovered his entire health.  
The reason of this admirable Effect seems to be, that the part affected of the Lungs, or that which is bordering upon it, while the disease was arising, or before, grew to the very side, and therefore Nature had endeavoured by this way the thrusting forth of the Pus or matter contained in the Imposthume; and for that cause perhaps had made secret passages even to the superficies of the side; wherefore, afterwarts an issue being laid open by a knife, the excretion of the morbific matter was conducted thither. It is also probable, that a certain part of the Lobe of the Lungs at first grew to the side in the diseased, and by reason of the cleaving thereto, afterwards the Imposthume had its rise; for whereas that part being almost , could not be stirred like to the other parts of the Lungs, the morbific matter was deposited there, and was the better able to reside or form its nest there.  
Although the Imposthume of the Lungs be thought a very rare distemper with some Physicians, and by Tulpius judged so mortal, that when it breaks it kills out right; yet I have known many to have laboured under this disease, and by the help of Medicines to have recovered their pristine health. We may here describe two or three of the more remarkable Histories of them.  
A Gentleman of a middle age, and before strong and continually healthful, finding himself not well, without any apparent cause, contracted as it were a crazy disposition; for being without pain, without Vomit, Cough or notable Fever, in a short time grown weak, he became without any appetite, unapt to sleep, full of thirst and hot about the precordia; this person was handled a long while by some Physicians as Scorbutical, and by others as hectical; and after various methods of healing were assayed in vain, at length the disease sallying out as from an ambush, appeared manifeltly. For whilst on a certain night being more unquiet than usual, he tossed himself very much in his bed, all on a sudden the Imposthume breaking in his Lungs, a large quantity of stinking pus was thrown out by Cough, so that in four or five hours he threw off about two pints. Moreover, after his Cough continuing about two months, he daily spit out purulent matter, thick and very stinking, until his flesh being consumed, and he wholly spent, was reduced to languishing, and a notable Consumption. From the stench of his Spittle and breath the whole Chamber was so filled, that his Servants or those attending him, could not endure the ill scent thereof.  
After the Imposthume was thus broken, I and two other well-known Physicians being advised with, with all circumspection we prescribed Medicines to absterge and heal the Imposthume, and to cleanse the Blood and Lungs, and to redeem him from an imminent Consumption. A Tincture, and syrup of Sulphur, together with Pectoral and Vulnerary Decoctions and Distillations were taken; also Lohoches and balsamic Pills, day after day in a constant course, with Clysters, gentle Purgatives and Diuretics, were taken between while: then these, Vaporations and Fumigations, as well sulphureous as arsenical, were used morning and evening. After these things being long and carefully used did help nothing, I often propounded the opening of the Thorax; but the sick man obstinately rejecting this operation, said he would rather die than be murdered; yet at length, when I assured him that this remedy, or none, was further to be attempted, he began to deliberate with himself, and immediately bearing his breast, he suffered me to search a place where I might apply a Cautery; the business was presently put out of doubt, for a Tumour appeared on the left side of the Sternon, between the 5th and 6th Vertebra. Instead of a Cautery, I applied thereto a suppurating Plaster, and within three days the top of that swelling became red and soft: out of which, being the next day opened, first a thin ichor, and a little after a yellow and concocted pus flowed out, and afterwards it continued daily to stream out more plentifully: from that time his stinking Spittle began to abate, and within fourteen days it ceased quite; the morbific matter obtaining through that orifice both an easy and more convenient issue. Although by the effect it was manifest, that the passage of that orifice lay open into the breast, and perhaps into the middle of the Lungs, yet no liquor cast in by a Syringe, could either penetrate or be forced in thither: so secret and intricate are the conveyances which Nature forms for her last aids; that by the same passaage by which the morbific matter is exterminated, nothing more hurtful can enter. This opening of the side was at length changed into an Issue, and a Pease or a wooden pill being put in, there came forth daily for half a year together plentiful ichor; and in the mean time this well-known person, all corruption of the breast being shaken off, and the fleshy habit of his body being recovered, became healthful in all respects, and lastly, that issue being removed to his arm, he bears no sign of that nor any other disease in his breast.  
After this Cure so by chance accomplished, it happened I performed another like it, on purpose, not less successfully; for shortly I was sent for to a noble Lady which had been for many years obnoxious to the heat of the precordia with a Cough. One day, when she coughed she was throughly sensible of something broke in her Lungs, and presently she voided abundance of mere pus, and that stinking; after that, this kind of Spittle continuing with a Cough, for a week, notwithstanding the use of remedies, seemed rather augmented than diminished, I advised to have an Issue cut in her side, near the very place whence she perceived the pus to ascend, which she readily granted: Within three days, from the orifice being opened mere pus began to flow out, like that she discharged by Cough. Then after the morbific matter had issued out by that Fontinel, both the Cough and the spitting of pus wholly ceased, and within a Fortnight the patiented recovered her firm health.  
After this I was sent for to another, viz. strong man, and as strong a drinker; who being affected with an Imposthume of the Lungs, also spit up an abundance of pus and very stinking matter. This Patient by a certain rude contumacy abhorred any issue, wherefore he would not suffer any to be made in his side; notwithstanding he took any Medicines offered to him, by a long use of which Remedies he escaped free from that disease: the Medicines whereby he chief received help were prepared of Sulphur, as our Syrup and Tincture, taken daily and very frequently. To these for Vehicles were added one while a Decoction, another while a pectoral Hydromel, another while Limewater, with an infusion of pectoral, as well as vulnerary Ingredients. Moreover Fumigations and Smokes, especially of sulphureous and arsenical Ingredients, did contribute very notable help.   

SECT. I. CHAP. XII. Of an Asthma.  
AMong the Diseases whereby the Region of the breast is wont to be infested, 
An Asthma a most terrible disease.  if you regard their tyranny and cruelty, an Asthma (which sometimes by reason of a peculiar symptom is denominated likewise an Orthopnoea) doth not deserve the last place; for there is scarce any thing more sharp and terrible than the fits hereof; the organs of breathing, and the precordia themselves, which are the foundations and Pillars of Life, are shaken by this disease, as by an Earthquake, and so totter, that nothing less than the ruin of the whole animal Fabric seems to be threatened; for breathing, whereby we chief live, is very much hindered by the assault of this disease, and is in danger, or runs the risque of being quite taken away.  
An Asthma is denominated from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, (which is to breathe pursy, or difficultly) and may have this description, that it is a difficult, frequent, and pursy breathing, with a great shaking of the breast, and for the most part without any Fever.  
The act of breathing depends as well on moving the Lungs, 
The causes of respiration hurt.  the Structure whereof ought to be of that fort that its passages, and all the pores may perpetually be open, for the free sucking in and letting out air; as from the parts or organs moving them, which by alternate turns of Systole and Diastole, do cause the hollowness of the breast, and consequently the Lungs themselves to be dilated, and contracted: whereas therefore there are many and divers reasons of disturbance, whereby respiration is prejudiced, for the most part they may all be reduced to these two heads; viz. that there is a fault either in moving the Lungs, or in the parts or instruments that ought to move them, and from hence the differences and kinds of this disease are best of all designed; for according to the various nature and position of the morbific cause, it is called an Asthma, either merely pneumonick, proceeding altogether from the passages bringing in air being obstructed, or not enough open; or it is merely convulsive, which only arises by reason of a defect of fault in the motive organs; or mixed, when either parts conspire in the fault, which origine every great and inveterate Asthma is wont to have; of each of these we will treat in order.  
1. The ancient Physicians, 
The Ancients allowed the cause of it only from the Bronchia obstructed:  and for the most part hitherto the Moderns have only acknowledged the first kind of Asthma, judging the next cause, and almost the only cause of this Disease, to be the straitness of the Bronchis, viz. inasmuch as the spaces of those passages, being either straitened together by obstruction, or compression, as often as the use of breathing is required, do not admit of plenty enough of Air, wherefore, for the more free inspiration of air, as shall be needful, the organs of breathing do most difficultly labour, with throes most frequently repeated. But that some are found obnoxious to fits of an Asthma, 
Or vapours from the Spleen or Womb, but erroneously.  without manifest taint of the Lungs, it was wont to be ascribed to vapours from the Spleen, Womb, Mesentery, or some other bowel, undeservedly enough; but surely that passion, without the straitness of the Bronchia, or fault of those bowels we have in another place sufficiently evidenced to arise from Cramps of the moving parts, and shall be presently clearly made out. But in the mean time by what means it may arise also from the passages of the Trachea obstructed, or compressed, it lies upon me to declare.  
The straitness of the Bronchia, 
After what manner the straitness of the Bronchis arises.  inducing the first kind of an Asthma, is supposed to come to pass by an obstruction, as often as either thick humours and viscous, or purulent matter or blood extravasated, are forced in upon them; or that little swell, or Schirrus', or little Stones, stop up their passages; or finally that a Catarrh of a serous humour suddenly distils upon them. Moreover the same distemper is thought to be raised by compression, as often as matter of that kind (and of every kind of them) shall cleave to the passages of the pneumonic Artery or vein. Surely, an asthmatical disposition depends upon these various causes and manners of disturbance: but all invasions of the disease, or at least the greater fits are usually provoked by reason of some accidents or occasions. For while the stream of blood sliding and running down gently can be content with a small breathing, it passes through the precordia without great labour either of Lungs or Breast. But being boiling and passing through the Lungs more impetuously, it requires a more full inspiration of air; for the freer admittance of this through straight passages presently all the breathing organs are alarmed into most frequent throes. 
Whatever causes an effervescence of the blood is the evident cause of an Asthma.  Whatsoever therefore makes the blood to boil, or raises it into an effervescence, as violent motion of the body or mind, excess of extern cold or heat, the drinking of Wine, Venery, yea sometimes mere heat of the Bed doth cause asthmatical assaults to such as are predisposed. It is usual that those who are obnoxious to this disease oftentimes dare not enter into a Bed, only sleep in a Chair, or on a bed, being covered with garments. The reason whereof is, 
Why Asthmatical Persons are worse in bed.  that the body covered and heated with bed-cloaths, the blood being a little raised into a more quick motion. and grown hot, requires a more plentiful sucking in of air than may be supplied from the passages of the Trachea being straitened: for the more blood passes the Lungs each Systole and Diastole, by so much, for the enkindling and eventilation thereof, the air ought to be more plentifully and quickly brought in, and sent forth: to which task (when by reason of impediments it is not easily dispatched) yet in some manner to be performed, the ultimate endeavours of all the parts appointed for breathing are made use of with a great contention of the whole breast. Moreover the blood being stirred, is not only an occasion, but also in some part a cause in those that are asthmatically predisposed; for the vessels bringing blood being thereby more filled and distended within the lungs, compress the Tracheal passages being already very straight, and render them much more close.  
II. A convulsive Asthma (which we judged to be the second kind of this disease, 
A convulsive Asthma.  and to be raised without any great obstruction or compression of the Bronchia, from the mere Cramps of the moving fibres) is not limited to one place, or to any peculiar organ, but being of a diffused energy, it is extended to almost all the parts employed in breathing (whereof one while this, another while that, or some other is in fault. 
It's Seat manifold and diffused. ) For a convulsive affection inciting an Asthmatical invasion, hath regard to the moving fibres of the vessels of the Lungs, to the Diaphragma, to the muscles of the breast, to the Nerves, which belong unto the Breast, or Lungs, nay to the origine of those Nerves planted within the Brain; and whilst the morbisic matter dwells in every of these places, hindering or perverting the work or breathing, it brings on the fits of this Disease, as in another Tract we have somewhile since plainly demonstrated. For the animal Spirits destined to the function of breathing, if at any time they are very much molested and constrained into irregular motions, enter inordinately into the fibres as well nervous as moving of the organs of breathing, and make them for that cause one while to be contracted, another while to be distended irregularly, as also their solemn and equal turns of Systole and Diastole to be variously disturbed or hindered.  
The morbific cause or matter proulking the Spirits prepared for the pneumonic work, as in divers places, so chief in these three, 
The morbific matter consists in several places.  is wont to advance its force or power, viz. 1. Either in the muscular fibres themselves, or 2. In the branches or nervous slips, or lastly within the Brain by the origine of the Nerves.  
1. As to the former, 
1. In the muscular fibres.  the heterogene matter being inimical to the Spirits is sometimes shaken off from the Brain into the trunks of the Nerves, and from thence by their passages and slips, if perhaps it shall be in very little quantity, without very great or sensible hurt slides down to their lower ends. And when it falls in the nervous fibres, and being heaped up daily, shall at length sensibly increase unto a great quantity, it gins to trouble the inmate Spirits, and to provoke them into asthmatical Convulsions; which forthwith infest, and are increased by reason of evident causes, neither do they utterly cease, until the stock of matter so accumulated, be wholly dispersed, and consumed; afterwards when it being renewed arises to a fullness, the fits of that disease return, and are for that cause most frequently periodieal, as is manifest to common observation. According to this account we do deservedly suspect the cause of a convulsive asthma sometimes to lurk in the muscular coats of the pneumonick vessels, also sometimes in the fibres of the Diaphragma, or the Processes thereof towards the loins. It is not very probable that the nest of this disease consists within the fibres of this or that pectoral muscle, although in Scorbutical persons from these also possessed with a convulsive matter, we have known pains to have risen with breathing being hurt.  
2. But truly (even as in another place we have not only demonstrated by reason, 
2. Within the Nerves and their ensoldings.  but by the observations and Histories of the sick) a convulsive asthma is often incurred, as often as the morbific matter sliding down into the pneumonic Nerves, sticks in some place within their passages, and especially about their foldings: whence as often as it is accumulated to a plenitude it gins to be moved and shaken; wherefore the spirits lying lurking, and flowing into the ongans of breathing disturbed, are forced into irregularity, and those spirits presently affect other inmates of the fibres of the Lungs and breast, and provoke them into unequal and asthmatical convulsions. For this cause and the reason of the disturbance, we have declared that not only invasions of this disease, but also the precordia being disturbed thereby the Cardiack passions do arise.  
3. 
3. Near the Origines of the Nerves.  We have clearly unfolded by anatomical observations that the cause of a convulsive Asthma sometimes consists in the hinder part of the head near the origines of the nerves. Surely I have observed some patients, who when, lying sick of other desperate diseases, they were also asthmatick, found it necessary to be whether in bed or chair with their head always erect, or looking down, but lying on their back or leaning backwards incontinently they gaped for breath as if they were dying, and hardly breathed; the cause whereof (as appeared by dissection after they were dead) was only a huge collection of sharp Serum which was gathered within the cavities of the brain; which, if by reason of the head inclining back wards, it fell into the origine of the Nerves of the eighth pair, presently the precordia, and chief the breathing organs were affected with horrid cramps. Moreover sometimes for this very reason it seems that Orthopnoick persons cannot lie down in their bed without danger of choking, but are constrained to sit up with an erect body.  
III. 
3. A mixed Asthma or partly Pneumonic and partly Convulsive.  Although an Asthma is sometimes simple from the beginning, viz. either merely pneumonical, or convulsive, notwithstanding after either disease hath for some time encreafed, for the most part it gains the other to itself: hence it may be concluded every inveterate Asthma to be a mixed affection, stirred up by the default partly of the Lungs ill framed, and partly by default of the Nerves and nervous fibres appertaining to the breathing parts. For when the pneumonic passages being straitened or obstructed from some cause, do not admit of a free sucking in, and breathing out of the air, for that cause also the blood, yea and nervous humour, being hindered in their courses, and compelled to proceed slowly and to stagnate, do fasten their feculency and dregs upon the nervous parts; whence the passages of the spirits are obstructed, or perverted, and at length a convulsive taint accrues to them. Moreover the blood, being not duly inspired and eventilated within the precordia, at length being vitiated in its temperament supplies the brain and nervous stock but with a depraved juice, whose faults do chief punish the organs of respiration before hurt and debilitated. In like manner also the evil is reciprocrated on the contrary part, as oft as this disease gins by fault of the nervous stock; for as much as the motion of the Lungs is often stopped or hindered, by reason of Convulsions in the muscular fibres, both the blood and the nervous juice being restrained from their usual motions, do heap up dregs and filths, fastening them to the parts containing them, by which not only viscous humours and obstructing of the passages, but even tumors and other more solid concretes vitiating the structure of the Lungs, are produced.  
Therefore if when an Asthma being for some time confirmed and become habitual, 
The causes of an Asthma recited.  shall attain to frequent fits, and those emergent upon every occasion; the conjunct cause thereof, and also the procuring cause is placed as well inwardly in the lung itself, as outwardly in the Fibres and Nerves, and in the spirits employed for the function of breathing. Neither will it be difficult, by seeking diligently each of these things, to find in any case of the patiented, as well the chief nests, as nourishment of this morbific matter. But as to the evident causes they are very many, and also of divers sorts. For hitherto aught to be referred whatsoever move, either the blood and the other humours, or trouble the animal spirits and force them into irregularities. Asthmatical persons can endure nothing violent, or unaccustomed: from excess of cold, or heat, from any vehement motion of body or mind, by any great change of air, or of the year, or from the slightest errors about the things not natural, yea from a thousand other occasions they fall into fits of difficult breathing.  
As to the prognostic part, 
The Prognostics of the Disease.  an inveterate Asthma is difficulty or scarce ever cured; notwithstanding the medicines and method of healing being rightly ordered, oftentimes great succour is afforded, viz. the fierceness of the fits is diminished, longer respites are procured, yea, even the dangers of life itself, seeming frequently to be imminent are removed.  
This disease growing worse, either threatens a Consumption, or a Dropsy, or some drowsy, or convulsive affect; accordingly as the Serum by reason of perspiration being hindered, being more abundantly accumulated (because the sick cannot sleep enough in their beds) it is either fixed in the lungs, or transferred into the habit of the body, or into the brain itself. For this very reason the diseased do find themselves better in Summer, when they breathe more freely, than in Winter; likewise better in hot countries than in cold, the South or West wind blowing, than the North or East.  
Of the curatory method of an Asthma there will be two chief indications, 
Two chief Indications.  or rather so many distinct methods of healing, viz. Curatory and preservatory. The first instructs what is to be performed in the fit itself, that the Patient may be delivered from present danger; the other, by what out of the fit, we ought to endeavour the taking away the morbific cause, lest that distemper be repeated more often, or more heavily.  
1. Therefore a fit urging, there will be two chief intentions of curing, viz. first, 
What is to be done in the fit.  that a more free breathing be procured, as well upon the account of air, as of the Lungs, at least so far, as may suffice to support life; and secondly, that the organs of breathing may be withdrawn, and restrained, as soon as may be, from the Convulsions begun, and usually obstinately continuing.  
1. As to what respects the former, 
1 Intention to facilitate breathing.  let the Patient be placed in an upright position of body, in a more open place, and pretty airy, free from Smoak and breath of bystanders; then let it be endeavoured that the Lungs, being made free from all obstruction, and inward oppression, and also external compression, may be able to draw and change the breath more easily. For these purposes lest the bulk of the nether bowels compress or straiten the precordia, the belly is to be loosened by a Clyster, the apparel and what ever binds about the Breast to be loosened; also when in this case either from the blood swelling up inordinately within the Pneumonic vessels, or from the Serum distilling out of the Arteries and Glandules into the tracheal passages, they are wont to be oppressed, the impetuosity and instigations of either humour ought to be restrained and appeased; insomuch that if strength endure, and the pulse be strong enough, Phlebotomy is oftentimes convenient. Moreover those things are carefully to be administered which dispatch away the Serum and superfluities of the boiling blood by urine, as well as sweatings: to which intention, Juleps, Apozemes, commonly called Pectorals, do notably conduce; yea, powders of shells, millipeds prepared, Spirits and volatile salts, are successfully used. In the mean time besides let there be administered whatsoever opens and makes slippery the passages of the Trachea, and moves expectoration, and whatsoever, if need be, gives stop to a Catarrh distilling upon the fame; for which purposes, Lambitives, Lohoches, pectoral Decoctions and suffumigations are good.  
2. As to the other intention of curing in these Convulsive fits, 
2 Intention to free from Convulsions the moving parts. Remedies which dissipate the spirits profit for this end.  viz. that the organs of breathing may be restrained from the Convulsions begun, and may quietly return to their ordinary task, (unless this succeeds of its own accord, after the boiling of the blood and Serum in the Lungs be appeased) we must use Antispasmaticks or remedies against Convulsions, and Anodynes: for medicines which are used to be administered in hysterical passions, do conduce in a convulsive Asthma.  
Spirit of Hartshorn, of soot, and especially of fall Armoniac distilled with gum Ammoniacum; also the tinctures of gum Ammoniacum, of Sulphur, of Castor, of Asa fetida, Syrups of Ammoniacum, Sulphur; Oxymel of squils and such like, which because they are of an ingrateful taste or smell, as it were dissipate the spirits and withdraw them from tumults, do sometimes help notably. But if the spirits being outrageous cannot by this means be appeased, we must assay Narcotics, 
Or do bring them asleep.  that some of them being subdued the others may be reduced to order: for surely unless a stuffing up of the Lungs, with a great oppression of the Precordia do hinder, Opiates do sometimes greatly profit. In the dreadful fits of this disease, when other medicines had effected less, I have often administered successfully Diacodium, as also Laudanum Tartarized. But these may not be exhibited without great circumspection, because whereas more or less they hinder breathing (which already is difficult and too much hindered) they frequently bring the Patient into danger of life. Besides this, that the Pneumonic spirits may be diverted from their Convulsions, it is many times expedient to molest the spirits in other places; for some of the spirits being in other places afflicted most commonly the residue as well as those that are smitten do dismiss their irregularities: Wherefore Vesicatories, Cupping-glasses, ligatures, and painful frictions bring help; also for this reason vomits are successfully taken in the midst of a fit. The scope of healing being now designed, after what manner the patients in an urging fit of an Asthma ought to be handled, it yet remains for us to propound some more select forms of Remedies appropriated to the same ends.  
In the first place therefore to give a stop to the flux of blood and serum, 
Forms of Remedies.  and to dismiss their superfluities derived from the Lungs by sweat and urine, these ensuing are prescribed.  
Take the water of ground-Ivy eight ounces, of Rue, Pennyroyal, Dragons, of each two ounces, of sal prunella one dram and a half, Syrup Byzantinus, red Poppies of each one ounce; make a Julep, take it three or more times in a day, the dose three or four ounces.  
Take grass roots three ounces, 
An Apozeme.  roots of Kneeholm two ounces, candied Enula campane one ounce and a half, barley half an ounce, Raisins of the Sun, one ounce, boil them in three pound of water to two pound, adding to your strained liquor sal prunella one dram and a half; sweeten it, if there be occasion, with Syrup Byzantinus or of Violets.  
Take tincture of Sulphur three drams, 
A Tincture.  the Dose six drops to ten, evening and morning in a spoonful of Syrup of the juice of ground-Ivy, or Violets.  
Take of faecula of Aron and Briony, of each one dram and a half, flower of Sulphur one dram, flowers of Benzoin half a dram, Sugar-candy half an ounce, Liquorish two drams; make a powder to be taken to half a dram or two scruples twice in a day with the former Julep or Apozeme: or,  
Take of the powder prescribed two ounces, 
A Powder.  honey or Oxymel what will suffice, make a Linctus, take about half a spoonful evening, and morning, and at other times lick it with a stick of Liquorish.  
Take Syrup of Horehound, of Garlic of each one ounce and a half, tincture of Saffron, Castor, of each two drams mix them, take a small spoonful in the fits.  
Take of spirit of sal Armoniac with gum Ammoniacum three drams, 
Mixtures.  of snail water, and of Earthworms of each three ounces, Syrup of Horehound two ounces, mingle them, take by a spoonful once in four or five hours.  
Take of the powder of Hedge mustard, or of ground Ivy gathered in the heat of the Sun one ounce, of Oxymel simple enough to make a Linctus.  
2. 
2. The Indication preservatory proposes what is to be done out of the fit.  So much concerning the method, and medicines requisite in the fit of an Asthma. The other indication preservatory designing the taking away of the whole procuring causes and the morbific matter, contains two parts or distinct scopes of cure: both which for the most part are wont in the practice to be complicated and administered together. One of these endeavours to amend the conformation of the Lungs, if it be any way hurt or faulty, 
Suggests two Intentions of healing.  and the other to take off the irregularities of the moving parts and spirits, appointed for them. We shall best answer both these intentions if the remedies vulgarly called pectorals, are mixed with anticonvulsives, and the use of these with other medicines respecting the preparation of the whole body and emergent symptoms be applied between while. For which purposes the method and ensuing forms of remedies may be administered.  
Take of Aloes rosata a dram and half, 
Forms of Remedies.  flower of Sulphur a dram, salt of Amber half a dram, Tar what will suffice, make 24 pills, take 4 every, or every other, or every third night. or,  
Take of gum Ammoniacum, 
Pills.  Bdellium dissolved in vinegar of squils of each half an ounce, flower of Brimstone three drams, powder of hedge mustard and savoury of each half a dram, make a mass with Syrup of Sulphur or Oxymel of squils; make small pills, take 3 every evening. or,  
Take Hog-lice prepared two drams, flower of Benzoin half a dram, salt of Amber two scruples, extract of Enula campane half a dram, Castor half a dram, Saffron a scruple, Venice Turpentine enough to make a mass, form small pills, take 4 every evening and morning except the times of purging.  
But if this form of Pills will not please, or the above mentioned Medicines profit little, afterwards the ensuing shall be essayed to free the Lungs from obstruction.  
Take spirit of gum Ammoniacum distilled with sal Armoniac three drams, 
Mixtures.  the syrup of Ground-Ivy three ounces, magistral Snail and Earthworm water of each an ounce, tincture of Saffron two drams, mingle them and take a spoonful evening and morning. Or,  
Take Tincture of Ammoniacum three drams, the dose from 15 to 20 drops in a spoonful of Oxymel, or of syrup of Ground-Ivy. Or,  
Take Tincture of Sulphur three drams, dose from 7 drops to 12 or 20 in a convenient vehicle at the same hours.  
In like manner other spirits endued with a volatile salt, and mixed with pectoral Syrups and Cephalick waters, may be prescribed successfully evening and morning.  
In place of a mixture or an Asthmathical Julep from distill'd-waters in the shops, let this following magistral be prepared for frequent and several uses.  
Take roots of Enula campane, Orris of Florence, Angelica, Masterwort, 
A distilled water.  of each four ounces, of Bryony a pound, the leaves of white horehound, Hyssop, of Savory, , Ground-Ivy of each four handfuls, Juniper and Ivy-berries of each a pound, Bay-berries half a pound, sweet Fennel, Carve, Annis, Louvage, Dill seeds of each an ounce, Cubebs two ounces, Long-pepper, Cloves, and Mace of each an ounce, all being sliced and bruised pour on them eight pound of Brunswick beer, distil it in common organs, mix the whole, and as you use it sweeten it with Sugar, or Syrup of Ground-Ivy, or with Oxymel.  
Moreover in lieu of Oxymel, or any common pectoral Syrups, the ensuing forms of medicines appropriated to an Asthma are prescribed; and in the first place the Syrup of Enula-campane invented by Horatius Augenius and called by his name, and afterwards commended by Platerus, Sennertus, Riverius and other renowned Practitioners, aught to be observed in this place, and used frequently.  
Take of Enula-campane, Polypodie of the Oak prepared of each two ounces, 
Magistral Syrups.  Currants two ounces, Sebestens 15, Coltsfoot, Lungwort, Savory, Calaminth, of each a handful, a large leaf of Tabaco, Liquorish two drams, Nettle and Silkworm seeds of each a dram and a half, boil them in Wine mingled with Hony and diluted to a pound and half, and with a little Sugar make a Syrup: take it by itself in form of a Linctus, or a spoonful evening and morning, or add a spoonful to the distilled water or Apozem.  
Take Florence Orris-roots, Enula campane of each half an ounce, Garlic peeled four drams, Cloves two drams, white Benzoin a dram and half, Saffron a scruple, slice and bruise them and digest them warm in a pound of rectified spirit of Wine for 48 hours; to it strained add fine Sugar a pound, put it in a Silver Basin upon live coals, stirring it till it flame, and let it burn as long as it will, than the flame being out make a Syrup of it to be taken as the former.  
Moreover hither may be referred the decoction of an old Cock so much magnified by renowned Physicians as well ancient as modern, for the cure of an Asthma; 
The decoction of an old Cock.  which although Septalius damned for gross and of no efficacy, notwithstanding Riverius after him vindicates; and to attest the efficacy of this remedy opposes his own experience to the others. These broths are of two kinds, viz. either with or without purgers; and various Recipes of each do remain in practical Authors, all which would be tedious to recount here, we shall propose one or two forms.  
This is the common example without purgers.  
Take of Orris and Enula-campane roots of each half an ounce, 
Without purgers.  Hyssop and horehound dried of each six drams, Carthamus' seeds an ounce, Annis and Dill seeds of each two drams, Liquorish scraped and Raisins stoned of each three drams; let them be prepared and sewed into the belly of an old Cock, which boil in fifteen pound of water until the flesh depart from the bones, strain it and let it settle: of the clear liquor the dose six ounces, with an ounce of Oxymel simple. Or if the remedy be desired to be solutive, dissolve of fresh Cassia and Manna of each half an ounce in each draught, taken for many days together, and sometimes for a whole month.  
Riverius prescribes a convenient form of such a kind of purging broth.  
Take Enula-campane and Orris-roots of each a dram and a half, Hyssop and Coltsfoot of each a handful, Liquorish and Raisins of each two drams, Figgs 4, Senna cleansed three drams, polypodie of the Oak, and Carthamus' seeds of each half an ounce, Anniseeds a dram and a half, boil them with the third or fourth part of an old cock, make broth for one dose to be taken in the morning, let them continue it for twelve or fifteen days.  
Of many examples of Asthmaticks I shall propound only two singular ones, 
The first History of a Convulsive Asthma.  viz. I will describe the History of one who hath been obnoxious to fits of this disease merely convulsive, and of another partly convulsive and partly Pneumonic. A Noble person, proper and well set, and formerly healthful enough, after that by chance he had struck his side against some solid body, from that time contracted a hurt, and afterwards an Asthmatical taint. For we may suspect, a certain folding of the Nerves belonging to the precordia placed near was prejudiced by that accident, and from such a cause afterwards this distemper derived its origine, viz. at some incertain times the pain at first troubled him about that place, and presently a most painful Dyspnoea ensued with a laborious and lasting contention of all the breathing parts; insomuch that while the fit lasted the patiented was thought to be in the agony of death. I was first sent for to him after labouring for two days with such an invasion of the Asthma that he was accounted in a desperate condition; Notwithstanding finding his Lungs without hurt, our prognostic willed as yet to hope well, and immediately by a consultation of other Physicians it was prescribed as followeth.  
Take of spirit of gum Ammoniacum distilled with salt of Tartar three drams, 
The Cure.  take from 15 to 20 drops in a spoonful of the following Julep, drinking after it five spoonfuls, repeat it every sixth hour.  
Take elder flower, camomile, and Penyroyal water of each four ounces, Snail-water two ounces, Sugar one ounce, mingle them, between whiles he took a dose of the following powder with the same Julep or pectoral decoction.  
Take powder of Crabs eyes two drams, sal prunella a dram and a half, salt of Amber half a dram, mix them, divide it into eight doses.  
Large vesicatories were applied on the inside of his arms near the armpits, Clysters daily administered, and frequent frictions. By the use of these he received sudden and unexpected help, and within a few days became wholly free from that fit. Afterwards as often as he had any perception o the first motions of this disease, presently he took a large dose of that spirit with the same Julep 3 or 4 times a day, by which remedy often used, one while for preservation, another while for the cure sake, he was void of any outrageous invasion from his habitual Asthma for above two years, in the mean while suffering some more light assaults but easily blown off.  
A very Honourable old Gentleman dignified by many great Titles, 
The second History of a mixed disease.  himself being greater than all them, after that for some years he had lived every winter obnoxious to a cough and a moderate spitting, and gentle enough, at the end of the last Antumn returning from a long journey he was less healthful: (as it was thought by cold he had taken) for he complained of a pain in the middle of his breast next the sternon, which growing worse in an evening, as soon as warm in his bed, wholly disturbed his sleep, and most part of the night was very troublesome: notwithstanding without any Dyspnea or evident sign of an Asthma. To take away this pain both Purging and Bleeding were used, pectorals and antiscorbutics were daily used, liniments and fomentations were applied to the place pained, yet without any great success or ease: for the alteration which happened afterwards declined rather to worse; for a difficult and obstructed breath came upon the pain's growing a litlle more remiss, so that from his first sleep, or inclination thereto he became asthmatical and gaping for breath, and suffering about the precordia he was constrained to sit upright in his bed. Moreover a dyspnoea of this kind and a convulsive agitation of the breathing parts did not only return every evening, but from day to day were rendered more outrageous and lasted a longer time; insomuch that one night waking from his sleep, for many hours he was assaulted with a most painful fit of an Asthma which had almost killed him. The Physicians being at a great distance from him, although desired about midnight came not while the morning following, mean while by reason of bleeding used by a Barber this worthy Gentleman revived, being redeemed from the jaws of death; but afterwards by the consultations of Physicians that day a slender diet and loosening the belly by a Clyster were prescribed: In the evening and early in the morning he took of Spirit of gum Ammoniac distilled with sal Armoniac 12 drops in a proper vehicle, and continued the use for many days after; Vesicatories were applied on the inside of his arms near the armpits; moreover Juleps and pectoral Decoctions, Lohoches, Clysters, and also mild Purges were taken by turns; also Phlebotomy was repeated after two days. Whereas formerly he was used to drink for his morning's draught a pint of Alf with Wormwood and Scurvygrass, in the room of that about eight a clock he took 15 drops of Elixir Proprietatis tartarized in a draught of Coffee made with Sage. By these remedies his asthmatical fits presently abated of their fierceness, insomuch that the beginning and end of every night were quiet enough, but in the middle light troubles about the precordia kept him from sleep, sitting upright an hour or two. Certain other medicines were propounded by the Physicians, and others of divers sorts privately offered by his friends, which notwithstanding the Honourable Person utterly rejected, or soon loathed; and that the rather, because, winter then being almost spent, his restauration was hoped for by the coming on of the Spring and enjoyment of the Country air without the help of much Physic. Wherefore of the medicines above mentioned he used one while this and another while that a little by turns, and sometimes kept holiday from them all; but in the interim although his asthmatical invasions little or nothing troubled him as formerly in the night, yet by reason his Lungs were very much obstructed, and a serous humour fallen down into his feet, he was not able to walk fast or ascend steep places, without a painful dyspnoea, being in danger of choking; and now (while I am writing this) not so much an Asthma or Consumption, as a Dropsy is feared.  
The aetiology of this case is clearly enough manifest from the  things, 
The reason of this case.  viz. one procuring cause of this Asthma was a lung greatly obstructed, insomuch, that whereas the blood boiling, passed through the precordia more impetuously, the air requisite for its ventilation could not be admitted in plenty enough; wherefore to supply this defect there was necessity that the Lungs and their motive organs should be provoked into more frequent, and more vehement throes. Afterwards from thence ensued a convulsive disposition of the fibres moving the breast: for the heterogeneous matter descending into those parts together with the nervous juice, and being gathered to a plenitude, first excited pain and afterwards fierce and periodical convulsions in the pneumonic organs: and now although this latter disposition cease (because the Elastic and spasmodical matter is blunted or extinguished by the serous illuvies) yet the other procuring cause still remains, and hath got another associate, viz. a worse Devil that itself, to wit a Dropsy.   

SECT. I. CHAP. XIII. Of a Dropsy of the Breast.  
IT is clearly manifest by certain and manifold discoveries, 
A Dropsy of the Breast is easily known.  that the Region of the Breast is sometimes affected with a Dropsy; for the sense and sound of water fluctuating, do most evidently demonstrate it in living bodies; and Anatomical inspection in the defunct. But yet concerning the cause of this Disease, and manner of coming to pass, to wit, by what ways, and after what manner disposed, the accumulation of water first gins within the hollow of the breast, as also how it is sensibly augmented, and frequently insensibly continued until the Disease becomes desperate, is a thing yet in the dark. Whenas there is a general distemper of a Dropsy or an Anasarca appearing, and hath seized on the flesh and cavities of the bowels every where, or in most places, we are not to admire if that illuvies of waters seize also upon the Pectorals: But besides, sometimes it happens, that the Region of the Thorax, is either first or only overflown, the other parts in the mean time remaining sound enough, or only hurt secondarily.  
About the origine of this Disease, 
It's cause is hidden.  and the manner of generation it is much disputed whence, and by what passages that illuvies of water being found every where in the hollowness of the Thorax, doth come thither. Some Authors do derive it from above, viz. that it descends from the head by the Trachea; and others deducing its Spring from beneath, from the cavity of the Abdomen, also sometimes from the Liver and Spleen, by I know not what blind ways, judge those waters to be conveyed into the hollowness of the Breast. But neither of these Opinions challenge our assent, or deserve our arguments to disprove them: for none considering the passage of the blood and humours will acknowledge either this or that way of commerce. We cannot but affirm, that the serous humour, raising a Dropsy of the breast, does arrive thither either in a kind of vapour, which being exhaled from the Precordia and sides of the Thorax, is easily condensed into water; 
How many ways it may be produced.  or secondly, that the Serum is there deposited under its own proper form, inasmuch as it flows into that cavity from the mouths of the Vessels, i.e. of the Arteries being open. We will anon inquire whether the Lymphducts or vessels bringing chyle, being any where open, or broke, do sometimes produce that disease.  
1. 
1. By Vapours condensed there.  As to the former, it is so very probable that a Dropsy of the breast takes sometimes its origine from vapours condensed within its cavity, that it is a wonder how it should be otherwise at any time, or that any should live exempt from such an effect. For how much is there of vapour that separates from the boiling blood? and when it waxes cold in the precordia, how can it come otherwise to pass but that the abundant vapour should be condensed in this enclosure into water, even as if shut within a Still? And truly it will not be easy to determine, when the vaporous steams are so uncessantly heaped within the cavity of the breast, what may become of them, how they are consumed, or from thence discharged abroad. Surely we must affirm, they either penetrate the sides of the Thorax, or (which rather seems to be) they insinuate into the pores of the Lungs, and so fly away in breathing. Certainly by either way, the vapours of the breast may exhale: and perhaps if either be defective, or hindered, by that means a Dropsy of the Breast may be caused.  
2. 
2. By Serum deposited there.  But moreover, I am apt to think, that this Disease also sometimes happens in another manner (inasmuch as the Serum distils from the vessels in its proper form.) For in a cacochymical constitution of body, or a person very scorbutical, where the watery and weak blood every where casts off its superfluous Serum from its own consistence, and every where ejecting it from the little mouths of the Arteries being loosed and open, excludes it from the clew of circulation, nothing is more usual, than for the cavities not only of the Bowels, but also of the Precordia, yea the Brain itself, to be overflown with that watery collection; 
Which sometimes breaks out from the Arteries.  moreover in so general a disposition to a Dropsy, that one while this region, another while that, or another should be first and almost only possessed; and that also sometimes the inmost parts being untouched, the outward flesh, viz. the muscles and their interspaces are overflown with that serous illuvies.  
3. Among the vessels that pour in the dropsical matter into the cavity of the breast, 
3. And sometimes from the Lymphducts.  the Lymphducts and parts bringing the chyle, do justly fall under a suspicion. What relates to the former, it appears by anatomical inspection, that a great company of these do creep through the whole Lungs, and do tend from their outer parts, stretching out themselves inwards towards the passages of the breast, and for the most part pour out into them their liquor, which being superfluous, they every where suck up from te arterious Blood. Therefore whenas these vessels are obstructed, or are by any means impeded from discharging their function, it must needs be that a heap of water be accumulated in the Lungs, which afterwards falling into the cavity of the breast, will excite a Dropsy in that region. For in truth, this Lympha restagnating within the consistence of the Lungs, it often happens that the little bladders called Hydatides, in the outer superficies of the Viscera are raised up, which afterwards being broke, discharging the waters into the cavities of the Thorax, they produce there an Ascites. A distemper of this kind is often discovered in Sheep, when they die by heaps of a Dropsy, by reason of a moist season and watery pasture. 
A remarkable history of the like case.  And surely the following History doth clearly seem to argue, that the Ascites of the breast proceeds from the like cause sometimes in a man, (there being yet a living example of this disease.) Lately a young man healthful enough and strong, having accustomed himself to hunting and insatiable riding, and other exercises of the body very immoderate, a while without detriment, at length he perceived a fullness in his Thorax as if it were a kind of swelling; insomuch that the left side of his Lungs seemed to begin to swell, and his heart to be thrust out of its place towards the right side; for that he perceived the pulsation thereof to be on that part chief. After he had been for some time in this condition, on a certain day he felt as if a Vessel had been burst asunder within the cavity of the Thorax, and from thence for the space of half an hour, in that place, as it were the dropping of a humour falling from above into the bottom of his breast, was not only felt by himself, but could be heard also by the standers by. Although he was at first surprised with the rarity of this affect, yet for that he was well enough as to strength, appetite, sleep, and other natural functions, immediately after he became secure, and negligent of Medicines; But afterwards by any motion, bending or stirring of his Body, a fluctuation of water gathered within on his left side, was felt by him; moreover, the motion and sound was evidently perceived by others, either by handing, or by the ear. As without doubt this Gentleman was affected with a Dropsy of the Breast, so it seemed most probable that the disease had its original from thence, in regard the lymphducts relating to the left side of the lungs, being first obstructed near their insertions into the passage bringing the chyle, did swell up to a great bulk, and afterwards being broken distilled their humour into the cavity of the Thorax.  
When now an Inundation of the Precordia, and so of the vital Fort, was imminent, 
The reason thereof.  this Gentleman at length, thinking it time to provide for himself, entered into a course of Physic, and carried certain Medicines into the Country for his cure, yet without any signal success. Afterwards coming to London, he first consulted the worthy Dr. Lower, being of his former acquaintance. He proposing the opening of the Thorax for his only remedy, took care that the worthy Dr. Micklethwait and myself should be sent for to the consultation. 
The Cure by a Paracentesis of the breast.  Immediately an incision was appointed by the consent of us all: wherefore, after provision for the whole being made, a Chirurgeon applied a Cautery between the sixth and seventh Vertebra, and the next day he put his Pipe into the Orifice cut into the cavity of his Breast; which being done, immediately a thick liquor whitish like Chyle, and as it were milky, flowed out. There was about six ounces only taken from him the first time, and the next day as much more. The third day when a little greater quantity was suffered to come out, being affected immediately with great fainting, and afterwards being feverish, he was ill for a day or two. Wherefore it seemed good to stop the issue of that matter till he recovered his temperament and strength: but afterwards a sparing evacuation of the same matter being daily made, the cavity of his breast was wholly emptied: but as yet he wears a pipe in the orifice with a tap, which being opened once in a day and a night's space, a very little of the humour flows out; in the mean while, being well in stomach, visage, and strength, he walks abroad, rides, and performs all exercises he was formerly accustomed to, vigorously enough. He used not (neither was there need of) much medicine, only after the Incision we advised temperate Cordials, viz. powder of Pearls, Juleps, and sometimes Hypnoticks, and afterwards a vulnerary decoction to be taken twice a day.  
By this method, and these forms of Medicines sometimes continued, this worthy person seemed to recover his temper, and his strength, and the habit of his body, and his breast exempt from the Dropsy. Notwithstanding he still wore a silver Pipe in the orifice of his side (out of which ichor daily flowed): and when after some months this being withdrawn, the Issue was shut up, a gathering of the same humour was made within the hollow of his breast, perceivable by the sound and fluctuation thereof: but when that the disease returning, the same medicine was to be used, and incision of his side appointed, (Nature by chance discharging the function of a Chirurgeon) the matter being prone to burst out, and flowing to the place made its own way. He is now necessitated (for preventing the illuvies of his Breast) to keep that orifice constantly open like a sink.  
From these things I think it manifest enough, that an Ascites of the Breast, sometimes arises from the lymphatic vessels burst asunder within the Lungs; neither doubt I less but that the same affection may be caused from the chyliferous passages being broke within the Thorax; notwithstanding, this chance so rarely happens, that as yet I have not known it by my own observation, or others relation. Moreover, it little avails to make inquisition into the aetiology of such a disease, because it is not only apparently incurable, but in a short time mortal; because the Precordia are incontinently overflown by the inundation of the chyle, and also the blood and the animal spirits being defrauded of their wont supply of nutritious Juice, are immediately dissolved.  
From the various causes of this Disease even now set down, 
The differences of this disease.  it will be easy to collect its differences: For first a Dropsy of the Breast, is either simple and primary, peculiar to this Region; or secondary, coming upon a general Dropsy, as it is wont often to be in cachectic presons. Secondly, this Disease is distinguished as to the places affected, viz. forasmuch as water is either collected in the whole breast, or only in one side thereof. Thirdly, as to the matter accumulated in a pectoral Ascites, which one while is limpid and plainly waterish, another while more thick, whitish, and as it were milky, such as we have described in the foregoing History.  
The diagnostic signs do manifestly enough discover this disease: 
The Diagnostic signs.  viz. the fluctuation of water is perceived by handling, and by feeling at every bending of the body, and the sound is clearly heard. Moreover they are affected much with a dry and empty Cough, as also with a Dyspnoea almost continual and painful, especially while they ascend steep places; Besides, they have a thirst, with a little fever, and in the night after the first sleep, great disquiet and tossing of the body, proceeding from the vapours being elevated by the heat being more intense. Sometimes there comes upon these a Palpitation of the heart, an intermitting or disturbed Pulse, and frequent faintings of the spirit. As to the prognostic, this disease is always difficult to cure, and among the vulgar accounted incurable. And surely if it come upon an Ascites of the Abdomen or an Anasarca throughout the whole body, it is judged not without cause desperate; But if the affection be primary, and happen to a body otherwise sound, we are not altogether to despair of Cure.  
What relates to the curatory part of this Disease, 
The Cure.  the chief Indications will be three, Curative, Preservative, and Vital, according to the common method of curing in most other Distempers.  
The first has regard that the water heaped up in the cavity of the Breast by any means be evacuated. The Second provides, that afterwards a new illuvies be not gathered in the same place. The Third procures the restoration of strength, and the symptoms impairing it to be removed with expedition.  
To satisfy the first Indication, 
What Intentions of healing the first Indication suggests.  and that an Ascites of the Breast may be emptied, there are but two ways or means of evacuation to be met with, whereby this collection of waters may be drained, viz. Either that the vessels of the Breast, and the passages of the humours, being emptied, might suck up that Lympha being rarified, and afterwards by the passages of the blood or air convey them forth: or secondly, that by an incision of the side, those waters may be drained forth plentifully in their own Species.  
That former manner although more seldom, yet sometimes succeeds; 
The first Intention.  which I can attest out of my own observation. For the consistence of the Lungs being spongy within, and externally very porous, while by every turn of the Diastole, they are drenched in the underlying waters, they sometimes imbibe them being turned into vapour; and so dispatch them to the blood, or continually exhale them with air coming out at the mouth. That an effect of this sort may more easily happen to cure this disease, medicinal aids are taken: For that intention therefore the passages of blood, air, and humours ought to be emptied as much as may be, and to be kept so empty. For this purpose, Purges, Diuretics, and more mild Diaphoreticks are methodically, and alternately exhibited; also remedies for the breast, and expectorating, challenge here their place; let the Diet be slender and warming, and a government appointed as to all other things of that nature, that the blood may be made to exhale the more, and all the superfluous humours to evaporate. I think good to annex some forms of Medicines accommodated to these uses.  
Take of Chervil-roots, Knee-holme, Polypodie of the Oak, of each an ounce, Agrimony, 
A Purging Hydromel.  white Maidenhair, Oak of Jerusalem, Ground Ivy, of each one handful, Carthamus-seeds one ounce, Florence Orris half an ounce, seeds of Danewort 5 drams, Calamus Aromaticus half an ounce, boil them in four pound of Spring-water, to the consumption of a third part, add to it being strained Senna one ounce and a half, Agaric tow drams, Mechoacan and Turbith, of each half an ounce, yellow Sanders a dram and a half, Galangal the less one dram, boil them two hours gently, and close covered, afterwards strain it and add of Honey two ounces, clarify it with the white of an Egg, make a purging Hydromel. The Dose is from six ounces to eight, in the morning, twice or thrice in a week. Or,  
Take Mercurius Dulcis one scruple, Resine of jalap half a scruple, Balsam of Peruwhat suffices to make four Pills, to be taken in the morning, and to be repeated within five or six days.  
Take Tincture of Sulphur three drams, take from seven drops to ten, 
Tinctures.  at night and in the morning, in a spoonful of the following mixture, drinking after it three spoonfuls.  
Take of the water of Snails, Earth worms, and compound rhadish water, 
Julep.  of each four ounces, water of Elderberries fermented one pound, Syrup of Juice of Ground-Ivy two ounces, mix them for a Julep. Or,  
Take of Tincture of Ammoniacum, or Galbanum, take twenty drops evening and morning in the same mixture. Or,  
Take of Hog-lice prepared two drams, flower of Sulphur two scruples, 
Pills.  flower of Benzoin one scruple, powder of wild Carrot and Burdock-seeds, of each half a dram, Turpentine of Venice, enough to make a mass. Make small Pills. Take four evening and morning, drinking after them a small draught of the Julep.  
At Nine a Clock in the Morning, and Five in the Afternoon, 
A Limewater.  let him take four onces of the Compound Limewater, by itself, or with any other proper remedy.  
For ordinary drink take the following Bochete.  
Take Sarsaperilla six ounces, China two ounces, white and yellow , 
A Bochet.  of each six drams, shave of Ivory and Hartshorn, of each three drams, Calamus Aromaticus half an ounce, Raisins half a pound, Liquorish three drams, boil and infuse them in twelve pound of Spring-water to six pound, strain it.  
Formerly about twenty five years since, when I resided at Oxford, 
A History of a Patient.  I was sent for to a young Scholar, who suffered for three week's space under a pain of the Thorax, and a most grievous Dyspnoea constantly troubling him in the evening, moreover, from a more quick motion of body, or going more hastily than usually up any steep place, he laboured extremely, he could not lie down long on either side, but was necessitated to lie in his bed supone, and his head erect; if perhaps he attempted to lie on either side, immediately pain followed that position of body, and if perhaps he rolled himself from one side to another, the pain being also presently translated, he felt as it were water to wave from place to place. Hence I had a just suspicion of a Dropsy of the Breast, whereof that I might be more assured, I ordered that lying upon his back on his bed, he would suffer his head to bend backward from the bedside to the floor, immediately he had a plain perception of water running towards the Clavicles, together with a change of the pain thither. Moreover if at any time he grew more hot than usual, from motion, or in his bed, or by the fire, he presently felt sensibly in his breast, as it were water boiling over the fire, and also complained of a Vertigo, and a small decay of Spirits. Wherefore, when we might lawfully collect out of these things rightly considered, that he was affected with a dropsy of the breast, I prescribed the following method and medicines with success.  
Take of Mercurius Dulcis fifteen grains, 
The Cure of him.  Resine of jalap half a scruple, Syrup of Roses solutive what suffices, make three Pills. He took them early in the morning and had twelve stools with great ease; afterwards on the third day by the same Medicine he had but four, but with greater benefit; he took afterwards for many days six ounces of the Pectoral and Diuretic Apozem twice in a day, and lastly repeating the Purge he perfectly recovered.    

SECT. II. Of Splanchnick remedies, or those which respect the bowels of the lower Belly.  

CHAP. I. Of the Jaundice and the remedies thereof, and the manner and reason of their operations.  
HItherto we have largely enough unfolded the pathology and curatory method of the Thorax; now it follows next to finish our task in like manner about the lower Belly. But we have in our former tract for the most part described already the medicines belonging to this region, and the manner and reasons of their working, together with the Anatomy of the Stomach and Intestines: we have treated of remedies stomachical, dysenterical, and others belonging to the intestines, as also diuretics together with the reasons of them: Moreover we have sussicently elsewhere handled the aetioligie of Hypochondriack, and Hysterical remedies. What therefore remains, of Hepatical distempers as well proper, as of those vulgarly ascribed thereunto, and of their remedies we will discourse in this Section; notwithstanding in each of these, we will bestow more labour, about the curatory, than pathological part.  
The chief diseases by which the Liver and the appendix thereof, 
Diseases of the Liver.  are wont to be encumbered, are the Jaundice, and a Tumour, and under this latter many other affects, viz. obstruction, inflammation, induration, and schirrus are numbered; to all which are vulgarly appointed remedies commonly called Hepaticks, and which make up a great part of the Dispensatory.  
The Jaundice is either a disease by itself, primarily beginning, which is here properly treated of: or it is an effect or product of another disease; as when it arises upon an intermitting Fever, which oftentimes it puts an end to, of which also we will presently treat by the by.  
An Icterical distemper by the common consent of most is judged to arise in as much as the yellow choler, not at all, or not enough received, 
The Jaundice.  from the ends of vena porta, into the passages of the choleric poor, overflows into the mass of blood and pollutes it with its greenness, whereby also the very skin is discoloured.  
That obstruction is wont to happen after many manners and in various places. 
The cause of it.  For sometimes it happens near the extreme ends of either kind of vessels, viz. the end of the vena porta, and the porus bilarius; the interspaces whereof happen frequently to be compressed, and stopped by reason of the Parenchyma of the Liver being tumefied, or otherwise vitiated; wherefore the humour of the gall not being transferred out of the separating vessels of the porta into the other receiving vessels, turns back upon the blood. Secondly, the passage of the humour of the gall is sometimes intercepted in the middle passages of the choleric poor; for that the cavities of these are filled either with a viscous, or sandy, and sometimes with a stony matter; as is plainly discerned in the Livers of beasts in the winter senson, while they are fed with hay and straw. Thirdly, it is also manifest by Anatomical observation, sometimes an obstruction in the very bladder or the gall, or in the cystic passage is the cause of the Jaundice; for if at any time, it being filled with stones, receive not the choler, or being here shut up, or grown together, it restrains the descent of the choler towards the guts, that humour although well separated from the blood, is constrained to flow black into the mass thereof, and so propagates the Jundies.  
Against this most received opinion, by which it is judged, 
The opinion of Silvius of the cause of the Jaundice.  that the cause of the Jaundice for the most part consists on this side the vesica fellis or about it towards the Liver: the most Renowned Silvius altogether places it without this, viz. in the Cystic or common passage. For supposing the choler not to be separated from the blood, within the passages of the Liver, but in the very bladder of the Gall to be propagated of a humour brought thither by the Arteries; He judged the greatest part, being carried upwards by the passage of the pori bilarii, to be poured into the blood for some notable uses, and also another part to descend beneath to the Intestines, also for necessary uses: wherefore if this latter sluice be shut, all the choler is carried upwards into the blood, and filling it too much with this humour, perverts it from its genuine temper, into an Icterical.  
But truly lest the stopping of the passage of the bladder, or of the common passage, (neither of which easily happens, or from any light occasion) may seem less efficacious to excite any Jaundice; therefore, whether such an obstruction hath place, or no, the most Renowned man ingeniously supposes besides, The choler while it is generated in the bladder does undergo sometimes a notable change, by which it is moved, and is born about more plentifully and impetuously, towards the blood, with which yet it is less mingled than is was wont to be, but only confounded together with it, and so more easily departs from it and infects and tinges the solid parts with its colour.  
But that the choler in the Jaundice may be rendered unfit a mix with the other humours, or to be nearly united; he determines it to be done, by a spirit too valatile, mixed plentifully with it, and so making it more spirituous and immiscible with others. He confirms this assertion by two instances, viz. in as much as the most spirituous poison from the biting of a Viper, and the too much use of the more generous drinks, viz. Wine and Strong-waters, causes sometimes the Jaundice. Moreover he endeavours to procure credit to this Hypothesis, for that this disease is wont to be cured, not only by medicines opening obstructjoins, but by them which blunt the force of a raging volatile salt (of which sort are the decoction of Hemp-seeds, also Venice soap with many other things of the same sort.)  
It belongs not to this place, neither is it to our purpose to descend to end this contention, nor dare I now rashly determine it (since it hath tired so many Renowned Wits of the Moderns) whether really the choler be made in the bladder of the Gall, or whether it be only separated from the blood in the Liver, the great organ of separation; I confess this latter opinion best pleases me. 
The Author's opinion.  And weighing these things seriously I am induced to think the cause of the Jaundice to consist chief in this, that the choler being severed in the Liver, is not, by reason of the ways being obstructed, at all, or not enough conveyed to the bladder of the Gall, but that it must of necessity regurgitate into the mass of blood; notwithstanding in the mean while we deny not, but this affect may sometime arise (although more rarely) from the Cystic passage or common pipe being obstructed. But also we think the fault of the blood to preceded in part and perhaps sometimes wholly for the morbific cause; when to wit from its sulphurous and fixed Saline Particles above measure exalted, the choler is more plentifully, or quicklier generated in the mass of blood, than can be separated or discharged forth by the ordinary ways; wherefore this, separating every where from the blood with the Serum, 
The cause of this disease sometimes in the blood.  is affixed to the solid parts, and impresses its tincture upon them. And without doubt it is for this reason that some poisons, and chief the biting of Vipers, and the daily use of more generous drinks, induces the Jaundice in bodies before sound, for whose cure sometime Phlebotomy, and medicines reducing the blood to a right temper, are wont to profit more than those opening obstructions. Moreover it seems for this reason, that a tertian intermiting Fever so frequently terminates in the Jaundice; for we may not suspect the passages of the Liver can be by any means obstucted, since in all fits, so great an agitation of the blood and humours, by cold, and heat, and such an-evacuation of them happens either by vomit or sweat: and truly even as feverish fits are caused, inasmuch as the sulphurous part of the blood being too much advanced, in the first place perverts the nutritious juice into a morbific matter, and afterwards being inflamed consumes and exterminates it; so when the fixed salt is at last exalted together with the sulphur in the blood, and for that cause mere choler is abundantly engendered, the feaversh enkindling of the blood ceases, by reason of the restrictive force of the fixed salt, and in place thereof the distemper of the Jaundice doth succeed. But as the blood being too much advanced to a sulphureosaline distemperature causes the Jaundice in any, though least predisposed to it; so in others very much disposed thereto, having the ways of choler obstructed & the sulphur of the blood being too much depressed, it produces a freedom from that disease; for I have known many cachectick and phlegmatic persons, to have been free from the Jaundice though they have suffered under obstructions and indurations of the Liver, as to most of its passages.  
It is not worth our labour to make more ample disquisition about the aetiology of this disease; as to what respects the cure, there will be three primary indications, 
The cure of the Jaundice.  all which (for what may be the chiefest of them, and first to be exhibited, for the most part is concealed) we shall prosecute together; wherefore the intentions of healing shall be, 1. That the obstructions of the passages or choler-bearing vessels be opened, if perhaps any shall be either in the porus bilarius, in the Cystic passage, or in any place about the Liver. 2. That the blood be reduced to its due temperament and mixture, lest it engender choler above measure, or render it unapt to be voided. 3. That the strength may be sustained, and the symptoms chief hurting them may be withstood.  
1. That we may satisfy the first indication, cathartic evacuations notably conduce, 
The 1. Indication.  as well by vomit, as siege, whereby the choler's descending towards the intestines may be furthered, and vessels obstructed, by the great snaking of them, freed from their obstruction. 2. Sharp, bitter, salt medicines and others endued with a certain briskness ought also to be given, which provoke the motion of choler gathered in the Liver, and stagnating; hither also ought to be referred, what by similitude of substance, and as it were signature, in as much as they are endued with a yellow juice, have the report to help against the Jaundice; notwithstanding many of these may fitly be numbered under the same classis of evacuators, as the former, because they move urine or sweats.  
The second indication altogether requires alteratives, 
The 2. Indication.  viz. medicines which may depress the exaltations, or ragings of the Sulphur and fixed salt, and in the mean time provoke the restitution of the volatile salt depressed; for these ends remedies endued with an acid or volatile salt, besides chalybeats do principally bring help; from hence spirit of salt, of vitriol, juice of Lemons, also spirit of Hartshorn, also dung of Sheep, and Geese, crocus Martis and divers other preparations thereof, are frequently used with success in the Jaundice.  
The third indication vital suggests more and sundry intentions of cure, 
The 3. Indication.  procuring the strength to be restored, and the removing the symptoms whereby it is prejudiced, all or the chief particularly to enumerate, and prescribe would be a vast and tedious work; wherefore we will annex only certain general rules about diet, and some cordials and anodynes appropriate in this condition.  
The curatory indications being appointed after this manner, 
Forms of Remedies.  it next lies upon us to acommodate the most select medicines, viz. as well the simple as the compound, to these now proposed intentions of curing, and to unfold the manner and reason of the operating of remedies which are accounted of special note in this disease. Therefore first we propound the forms of evacuating medicines appropriate in the Jaundice.  

1. Vomits.  
Vomiting medicines are frequently wont to help in the recent Jaundice, 
Vomits.  while the tone and strength of the bowels are firm; in as much as they alleviate the stomach always oppressed in this disease with an unprofitable burden of viscous phlegm; and moreover do free their infarctions by irritating the vasa choledocha, and by much shaking all the passages of the Liver, and make easy the passage of the cholet by the former accustomed ways.  
Take of the infusion of Crocus Metallorum half an ounce to six drams, Wine of Squils' an ounce, Oxymel simple half an ounce, make a vomit to be taken with government.  
Sometimes it is convenient to exhibit, the evening before, the following preparatory medicine for the easier vomiting.  
Take of the powder of Asarum roots, faeculae Aronis of each a scruple, of Tartar vitriolated half a scruple, of Oxymel of Squils' an ounce, mix them.  
Take of Sulphur of Antimony seven grains, Scammony sulphurated eight grains, cream of Tartar half a scruple, make a powder, give it in a spoonful of panada.  
Take nine Asarabacca leaves, cut and bruised put them into three ounces of white wine, press out the liquor, let it be taken in the morning with regiment.  
Take of Gambugia prepared eight grains, Tartar vitriolated seven grains, make a powder.   

2. cathartics.  
Purgers take place in this disease, 
Purgers.  be it recent or inveterate, viz. that as well a more plentiful store of Excrements may be now and then withdrawn from the first passages, as that the vasa choledocha may be excited to Excretions.  
Take of Electuary of juice of Roses three drams, 
A Bolus.  Rhubarb a dram, Salt of Wormwood, Cream of Tartar, of each half a Scruple, Syrup of Rhubarb, make a Bolus.  
Take of the roots of sharppointed Dock prepared one ounce, 
Apozems.  the tops of Roman Wormwood, of Centaury the less, of each P. ij. Gentian and Turmerick roots an. two drams, yellow Saunders one dram, boil them in a pint and a half of Spring-water to a pint, adding towards the end Senna six drams, the best Rhubarb three drams, Agarick a dram and half, Corianderseeds two drams, White-wine two ounces, let them boil close two hours, after strain it and clarify it by settling; the Dose from four ounces to six, with one ounce of Syrup of Rhubarb, the water of Earthworms three drams; make a potion to be repeated every or every other day, for three or four days.  
In a weaker Constitution.  
Take choice Rhubarb two drams, 
A Potion.  Agarick trochiscated, half a dram, Cinnamon half a scruple, Ginger half a scruple, make an infusion in White-wine and Cichory-water, of each three ounces, for three hours, in it strained dissolve one ounce of Syrup of Rhubarb, water of Earthworms two drams. Or Rhubarb from half a dram to a whole one, Salt of Wormwood a scruple, make a powder.  
Take pill. Ruffi a scruple, 
Pills.  Extr. Rudii half a scruple, make 4 Pills, take them in a morning with government, after 4 or 5 days repeat them.  
In the third place follow Deoppilatives, 
Deoppilative Medicines.  which are also Diuretics, or Diaphoreticks, some whereof are accounted specific, by reason of similitude of substance; Medicines of this sort, both promote the separation of choler from the blood, and urge the passage of it, being separated, through the passages and pores in the Liver open but little. Moreover, in the mean time, by dissolving the blood, they carry off the serosities and choleric recrements thereof, sometimes by sweats and urine.  
Take of Elixir Proprietatis one ounce, 
Elixir.  take 20 drops in the morning, and at Five in the afternoon, with a convenient vehicle: after the same manner are taken, Tincture of Antimony, or of Salt of Tartar, and the simple mixture in a greater Dose: for vehicles, Apozemes, distilled Waters, and Juleps for this Intention of curing are convenient.  
Take of the roots of Celandine the greater, 
Apozems.  stinging Nettles, Madder, of each one ounce, tops of Roman Wormwood, white Horehound, Agrimony, Germander, of each one handful, Wormseeds two drams, Shave of Ivory and Hartshorn, of each two drams, yellow Sanders a dram and a half, Corianderseeds two drams, boil them in three pound of Spring-water to two pound, adding of White-wine four ounces, strain it, and add Syrup of Chichory with Rhubarb two ounces, water of Earthworms, an ounce and a half, make an Apozeme, the Dose four or six ounces twice in a day.  
Take of white Horehound dried, Centaury, of each one handful, Gentian and Turmerick-roots, of each three drams, Cinnamon one dram, Saffron half a dram, being sliced put them into a Glass with two pound of White-wine or Rhenish-wine; make an infusion, the dose three ounces.  
To this we will add Gesners famous Antictericum.  
Take of the roots of stinging Nettles a pound, Saffron one scruple, bruise them well, and draw off the tincture with White-wine, the dose three ounces 4 or 5 days.  
Like to the former is that of Fr. Joel. Take the Roots of Celandine the greater, 
Empirick Remedies.  two handfuls, Juniper-berries a handful, bruise them and pour on them a pound of Rhenish-wine, and draw out the juice, the dose sour ounces twice a day.  
The juice of white Horehound is mightily commended by Dioscorides, and the Syrup of the same by Forestus, for curing the yellow Jaundice.  
In lieu of an Elixir, and other chemical liquors, which to avoid nauseousness are to be taken in very small quantity; too others endued with a stronger Constitution, Electuaries, Powder and Pills may be administered with better success.  
Take of Conserve of Roman Wormwood, of the yellow Rinds of Oranges and Lemons, 
An Electuary.  of each two ounces, Species Diacurcumae one dram and half, powder of Ivory, yellow Saunders, of Lignum-Aloes, of each half a dram, Troches of Capers one dram, of Rhubarb half a dram, Salt of Wormwood two drams, with Syrup of Cichory with Rhubarb, make an Electuary, the dose the quantity of a Chestnut twice a day, drinking after it three ounces of the following Julep.  
Take of the greater Celandine-water, Fumitory, Wormwood, 
Distilled Waters.  Elder-flowers of each five ounces, Snail-water, water of Earth worms, compound, of each two ounces, Sugar half an ounce, mingle them and make a Julep. Or,  
Take of the roots of stinging Nettles, Angelica, Gentian, of each four ounces, the greater Celandine leaves and roots, six handfuls, Wormwood, tansy, Southern-wood of each four handfuls, the outer rinds of twelve Oranges and four Lemons, prepared Worms and Snails of each one pound, Cloves bruised two ounces, being all cut and bruised pour upon them eight pound of White-wine, let them be distilled in a cold still, and the whole water mixed. Or,  
Take of filings of Steel one pound, fresh Strawberries six pound, put them into a glazed pot, stirring them together, and let them stand a day, afterwards add of English Rhubarb sliced one pound, the rinds of four Oranges sliced, pour upon them of White wine six pound, and distil them according to Art; let all the liquor be mixed together. The dose of this and of the former is three ounces twice in a day after the Electuary or any other medicine.  
Take of Turmerick-roots, Rhubarb, of each one dram and a half, the Bark of Caper-roots, of Asarum-roots, of each half a dram, Extract of Gentian, and Centaury, of each one dram and a half, Salt of Wormwood four scruples, Water-cress-seeds half a dram, of Rocket half a scruple, Elixir Proprietatis one dram, gum Ammoniacum dissolved in the water of Earthworms what will suffice to make a mass, form it into small Pills, the dose is half a dram evening and morning, drinking after it three ounces of the distilled water.  
Silvius doth much magnify for cure of the Jaundice, 
Silvius his Empirical Remedies.  the Decoction of Hempseed in milk, and the solution of Soap, and from thence endeavours to establish his own Hypothesis (as we have above intimated) whereby he endeavours to deduce the aetiology of the Jaundice, rather from an alienation of the choler, than from the obstruction of its passages.  
2. The Second Indication respecting the altering or tempering of the blood, 
The second Indication. Remedies against the Jaundice endowed with an animal volatile Salt.  by which it may breed but moderately, and duly separate the choler, requires Medicines of that sort, which depress the Sulphur and fixed salt too much advanced. For these ends, I know not by what chance or conduct Medicines endowed with a volatile salt, as Worms, Snails, Millepedes, yea Lice, Dungs of fourfooted Beasts, and Fowl, are brought into practice for curing the Jaundice, and not only prescribed by Empirics, but the more famous Physicians: These sometimes by themselves, but oftener joined with Purgers and Deoppilatives, become the chief Ingredients in Compositions against the Jaundice.  
Fonseca prescribes Goose-dung gathered in the Springtime and dried, as also the white excrement of Pullet's, of both which let the Powder be given in a convenient vehicle from half a dram to a whole one.  
Take powder of Earthworms prepared, of Goose-dung, of each three drams, Ivory, 
Varlous forms of them.  yellow Sanders, of each half a dram, Saffron one scruple, make a powder, divide it into six parts. One to be taken every morning with some appropriate liquor. To the Apozeme, or Anticterical Tincture prescribed above, Earthworms, Goose-dung, and also Sheeps-dung are profitably added.  
Take Millepedes fresh and alive from 50 to 100 Saffron half a Scruple, Nutmeg a scruple, bruise them together, and infuse them in Water of Celandine four ounces, of Earth worms two ounces, express them strongly, and drink it: after this manner take it first once, then twice in a day for a week.  
The vulgar and Empirical remedy with us is, that Nine quick Lice be taken in a morning for five or six days, by which remedy they report to me many to be cured (whenas other remedies effected little) which truly can help by no other means than by restoring the volatile Salt depressed in the blood.  
Upon the same account of succour even in this disease the flowers of Sal Armoniac, 
Also such as are endued with a mineral volatile Salt.  the volatile Salts of Amber, Hartshorn, Soot, in like manner their Spirits are frequently administered with great success.  
Take powder of Earthworms prepared two drams, Species Diacurcumae one dram, flower of Sal Armoniac half a dram, Salt of Amber a scruple, Extract of Gentian one dram, Saffron one scruple, Gum Ammoniacum dissolved in water of Earthworms what suffices, make a mass, and form it into small Pills; the Dose is three or four, morning and evening, drinking after it three ounces of the Julep before prescribed.  
Take Spirit of Hartshorn tinctured with Saffron three drams; Dose from 15 drops to 20. with the distilled water prescribed above.  
In this Class of Medicines by which the icterical distempers of the blood are to be corrected, 
Steel remedies of several kinds.  steeled remedies do also challenge their place by right; for these afford notable help, not so much by unlocking the obstructions of the bowels, as by depressing the rage of the Sulphur, and fixed Salt, and by volatilizing the blood, in the Jaundice, no less than in other cachectical distempers.  
Wherefore, to the Decoction, or Tincture, or Infusion above prescribed, is properly added the filings of Iron, or the prepared powder thereof (its mineral consistence being some ways opened) or the vitriolic Salt extracted; from hence it is, that Medicinal waters heal even to a miracle those sick of the Jaundice, that had been despaired of; although these drunk in a very large quantity, inasmuch as they pass through all the vessels, do also open the passages of the Liver, however shut up.  
Therefore also even Preparations of Steel are added to the Electuary, Pills and Powders above recited, one while this, another while that, in due proportion. Moreover the Syrup thereof given twice a day to one spoonful, in three ounces of Apozeme or water against the Jaundice; also tincture of Steel to twelve or fifteen drops may be administered in the same manner.  
In the last place we may annex to this classis of altering Medicines those things which not taken inwardly, 
Outward and Sympathetick remedies against the Jaundice.  but outwardly applied, and by contact, used to the very urine of the Patient are held to cure this disease.  
As to the former, a remedy often tried by the vulgar, is a living Tench-fish, whose Scales and outer superficies do resemble a yellow colour, applied to the right Hypochondria, or Stomach according to some, (to the soles of the feet, according to others) whence a sudden flight of this disease is expected; hence although many promise themselves a sure cure, it hath often deceived me.  
Another cure of the Jaundice at a distance is said to be done by I know not what sympathy or secret manner of working.  
Take the fresh Urine of the Patient made at one time, of the ashes of the Ash-tree seared, as much as suffices to reduce it into Paste, which may be form into three equal balls, to be placed in a place shut, near the hearth or Stove; as these dry and harden, the Jaundice will vanish; after this course, I have known this inveter eaten disease happily cured, although resisting many other remedies; the practice thereof is very familiar with the Vulgar.  
If of a certain it could be made manifest that this effect doth for the most part happen, 
The reasons of some of them.  and the reason of it be inquired into; in the first place we ought to suppose a consent or sympathy of the spirits and other particles in the animated blood, with other symbols inmates of the fresh urine; and that they immediately are affected in the like manner with these. Notwithstanding it is evident enough that a lixivial Salt mingled with urine, doth presently set free the volatile salt formerly subdued or enwrapped in other particles; as is plainly seen in distillation of Urine, which if you urge by itself with a sand-heat, nothing but phlegm will arise; but add the calx of Tartar, or Ashes, immediately the Spirit and volatile Salt will come forth: wherefore, that Empirical administration being administered, at the same time, both in the Icterical urine, and also in the blood of the Patient, the volatile Salt escapes out of the power of the fixed Salt and the Sulphur, and for that cause the icterical distemper of the Blood is put to flight. Also upon the same reason is built another sympathetical cure of the Jaundice, whereof Phil. Grulingius and Felix Platerus do make mention, viz. the sick party pissing upon Horse-dung while it is hot, hath cured many of the Jaundice; inasmuch as the fixed Salt of the Urine, and thereby the fixed Salt of the icterical blood of the patiented, is altered by the volatile Salt of the fresh dung, and reduced into its due temperature.  
3. The third Curatory indication vital institutes a convenient course of Diet, 
The Third Indication vital.  and moreover Cordials and Anodynes, of both which there is frequent need.  
As to what relates to the former, Food in this disease, more than in any other aught to be medicinal. For Vegetables and their parts, styled commonly Hepatick remedies, are boiled in the broths of these Patients. And these also are wont to be made instead of other flesh, of Worms, or Snails, (which are accounted Antidotes against the Jaundice.) Moreover Ale, and other ordinary drinks are impregnated with infusion of Medicaments.  
Take of the roots of stinging Nettles, of Strawberries, of each an ounce and half, Eriygo-roots candied one ounce, Ivory and Hartshorn, of each two drams, Earthworms cleansed twenty, a Crust of White-bread, Mace two drams, boiled in two pound of water to one pound, strain it through Hypocrates sleeve, to which add Diasantalon half a dram, make broth, whereof take from four ounces to six, twice in a day: for ordinary drink, fill a Tub of four Gallons with Beer, after it hath wrought, put in the following Bag.  
Take the tops of Roman Wormwood, white Horehound dried, of each two handfuls, the roots of sharp pointed Docks six ounces, of the Bark of Ash, of Barberries, of each 3 ounces, the outer Rinds of eight Oranges, and of four Lemons, being sliced and bruised, let them be prepared according to Art.  
Since many sick of the Jaundice are usually affected with a great languishing, 
Forms of Cordials.  and frequent faintings of the Spirits, they have also need of cordial Remedies.  
Take of small Aqua Mirabilis eight ounces, water of Earthworms four ounces, Syrup of Orange-peels two ounces, mingle them, the dose two or three ounces.  
Moreover, they who are troubled with this disease, do very much suffer with pain sometimes very troublesome in the night, and are often obnoxious to waking; wherefore also Anodynes come into use for administration.  
Take of Aqua Mirabilis, water of Earthworms, of each one ounce, Diacodium six drams, Tincture of Saffron half an ounce, the dose one or two spoonfuls late at night, if sleep be wanting.  
Take of Laudanum tartarizated two drams, Aqua Mirabilis two ounces, Syrup of Clove-gilly-flowers one ounce, mix them, the dose is one spoonful after the same manner.    

SECT. II. CHAP. II. Of other Hepatick Remedies.  
THe Liver is seldom or never found obnoxious to an Atrophy or extenuation, since truly it performs the office of a strainer, and according to some, of a mingling bowel; but on the contrary by reason of many causes and occasions, it runs the hazard of being increased as to its bulk, and to be stuffed and swelled with divers things gathered therein, and with concretions. Hence no small account of health consists in this, that the Liver having right conformation may freely convey the blood every where, without keeping back too much Custom or provision for itself.  
Truly many faults, 
The Kind's of Remedies assigned to the Liver.  and indeed not altogether undeservedly, are imputed to this Bowel, as also unto the Spleen; the chief Kind's of which we shall touch upon. The Liver frequently and chief is wont to be faulty in one of these two, viz. Frist that intercepting the nutritious juice appointed for other parts, it bestows it to its own proper use; this is plainly discerned in Children affected with the Rickets, and moreover in many others that lead a slothful and idle life. Anciently there was an art with the Romans so to feed a Goose that the Liver prodigiously increased might weigh more than the whole body. Secondly, the other fault of the Liver is, that it too easily receives all the excrements and feculencies whatsoever of the depraved Blood, brought into its inward recess, and by retaining them there, doth not only grow large, but is obstructed in its passages, whence frequently comes the Jaundice, or a Dropsy; it contracts also tumors and preternatural Concretions of divers kinds of matter.  
Many and divers distempers of the Liver ought to be referred to these two heads: 
Two general intentions of curing this bowel.  of each of which it is not our purpose to institute particular pathologies. As to what appertains to the general pharmacy of this bowel, there will be one principal scope of curing, that its income be diminished as much as may be, or altogether cut off. Wherefore it will behoove us to procure these two things, viz. That the Liver augment not above measure, by taking the nutritious juice too much unto itself; and that it retain not the feculencies of the Blood, whereby it may be affected with obstructions and preternatural tumors.  
It will be much easier to prevent than cure either of these faults of this bowel. For truly the former may be done, respect being had only that the blood be well vonstituted in its Temperament, and enjoying a free Circulation, it may both dispense its nutritious juice to the parts, and especially its outward parts, and driving forth all its excrements to the particular Emissaries, it may put them away there. And surely, the Medicines vulgarly called Hepaticks, do first and more immediately exert their power by purging the blood, rather than by correcting of the Liver: those namely consist of particles of such a kind, which entering into the blood, and not mixing with it, do so stir up the mass thereof, and break it into pieces, that all the Coagulations and Concretions being taken away, all its dregs and impurities may easily departed, and being carried to their proper Emunctories may be cast out of doors.  
For truly all remedies which are called Splanchnick, 
Medicines vulgarly called Splanchnick, first and chief operate upon the blood.  first work upon the blood, and incite its constitutive parts into a kind of effervescency, and so toss, divide, and move them rapidly to and fro, that the vaporous effluviums being sent into the habit of the body, the serous excrements into the Kidneys, the choleric into the Liver, the melancholy into the Spleen, and others to other Emissaries for which they are fitted, may be shut out, without impediment or adhesion.  
Wherefore the same Remedies which help the Liver, 
What such they are which more especially respect the Liver.  help also the Spleen, the Reins, the Lungs, and other the Bowels in their separations; and for the most part move sweeting and urine. If any be found to respect one part before the rest by any specific power, it is therefore because their particles being more allied unto the excrements to be separated within that bowel, and from thence associated to them are conveyed thither together with them. For this reason Rhubarb, Turmerick, the greater Celandine, with many others adjoined to the bilious humour, do the more easily reach the passages of the Gall, and are wont to secure in the Jaundice. We have observed before, the energies and manners of operating of Medicines of this kind. As to what appertains to the other, vulgarly called Hepaticks, first we will annex briefly certain forms of those which are reported either to prevent or remove the unnatural augmentation of the Liver, and then those which are held to provide against or take away the obstruction and preternatural tumors thereof.  
1. Against the too much increase, or improportionate nutriment of the Liver, first a more sparing and thin diet, short sleeps, and moderate and frequent exercises are convenient: wherefore we prescribe for Infants, and Children, when they are discovered obnoxious to this distemper, as in the Rickets, that they suck thin and serous milk, that they be shaken or tossed in their Nurse's arms, and tumbled quickly to and fro, or be carried swiftly in a Chair or Coach, and as soon as may be, learned to go and to use their feet.  
Take of the water of Snails, of Earth worms, of each three ounces, 
Some forms of Hepaticks.  Syrup of Chicory with Rhubarb two ounces, spirit of Sal Armoniac with Gum Ammoniacum one scruple, mix them, and take a spoonful evening and first in the morning.  
Take of the roots of Maleferne, Chervil, candied Eringoes, of each one ounce, the leaves of Agrimony, Harts-tongue, male Speedwell, of each one handful, Shave of Ivory, Hartshorn, of each two drams, white and yellow , of each one dram, Raisins stoned one ounce and a half, Barley three drams, boil them in three pounds of Spring-water to two, to it strained add of Snail and Earthworm water, of each one ounce and half, Syrup of Chicory two ounces, make an Apozeme, take two or three ounces in a day.  
Take Powder of white and yellow , Crabs-eyes, Lignum-Aloes, of each half a dram, Salt of Wormwood one Scruple, make a powder, the dose half a Scruple to a whole one twice a day.  
Take Empl. Diasaponis, Cerate of Sanders, of each what will suffice, make a Plaster to be applied to the Hypochondrion.  
Take Vnguentum Splanchnicum two ounces, Oil of Wormwood one ounce, mix them, and make a Lineament for the region of the Liver.  
Hither many other methodical as well as Empirical Medicines being used for the Rickets may be referred, but we hasten to other things.  
2. 
Their numbers enumerated.  Remedies ordained for most other distempers of the Liver are either simple or compound. Very many of the former sort are reckoned by Authors, as if they were procreated for this particular use. Heurnius says, That God Almighty hath offered to the World the greater plenty of Remedies of this kind, by reason of their notable necessity. And to this Rank may be referred in the first place all kinds of Chichories, the Sorrels, 
First Simples.  the sharp pointed-Docks, and almost all Vegetables endowed with bitterness and something of sharpness, (wherein the deoppilative virtue is reported to consist) as Wormwood, Germander, Ground-pine, Fumitory, Tanzie, Agrimony, Liverwort, Lignum Aloes, all the , Tamarisk-bark, and Ash-bark, the roots of Capers, with many others, which commonly make up the greatest part of Herbals; so that whilst the Liver like a certain Goddess ruled sanguification, very many Medicines were used to be ascribed for its safeguard and secure.  
The fixed Salts of herbs, the acid Spirits of Minerals drawn by distillation, belong by right to this number, as they do chief exagitate the mass of blood, dissolve the Concretions thereof, dispatch their obstructions, and cause it every where to be passable, as to all the parts thereof.  
If I here omit Chalybeates, most Chemists will censure me very unjust to the Liver; 
Chalybrater.  for truly as the Prerogative of Venus is vulgarly attributed to this bowel, so as to constrain to Love, we may hence expect that Mars will be perpetually kind unto it. And really it is manifest by Reason, as well as Experience, that Preparations of Steel are convenient in hepatical affects, as chief in the Jaundice, and oftener in the Dropsy; wherefore these are put into the Receipts of the Ancients and modern, and among curatory Compositions. For what reason the Preparations of Steel as in like manner the medicinal waters from Iron, as well natural as artificial, do purify the mass of blood, and by consequence do relieve many distempers commonly called Hepatical, is shown by us largely enough in another place, so that here is no need for repetition.  
Medicines that are appointed by Physicians for the Liver are divided into various forms, but first into hot and cold, and also into moist and dry; accordingly as the temper of this bowel is supposed to consist after divers manners: when in truth it is only a dyscrasy of the blood, which being so diversely faulty, desires so various an energy of medicines. Neither is it a less vulgar error, that in the estimating of men's constitutions, the various temperament of every one due to the blood, is ascribed chief to the Liver, as hot or cold, or otherwise disposed.  
In the Antidotaries of the Ancients there are many Shop-compositions extant, 
The Shop-compositions of Hepaticks.  which seem to be besigned for the Livers sake only, of which sort are Rhasis his Electuary of the dross of Iron, Crocus ferri of Balchusis, which being mixed with Treacle is commended for hepatical affects; the species Diatrion santalon, Diarrhodon Abbatis, Trochiscs of Rhubarb, of Agrimony, of Capers, Diacurcuma, Dialacca, Syrup of Wormwood, Chicorie, of the five roots, Byzantinus, with many others, unto all whose forms, a vast Catalogue is annexed for curing all the diseases of the Liver. But these passed over, it pleases me now to propound some Kind's and Examples of Medicines which are counted deoppilative according to the practice of the Moderns.  
Therefore for an opening Decoction, Take of the roots of Ferne, 
Magistral Compositions.  Chervil, stinging Nettles, Dandelyon, of each one ounce, the leaves of Agrimony, Harts-tongue, Speedwell, Oak of Jerusalem, Liver-wort, of each a handful, white and yellow , of each three drams, Ivory half an ounce, red Cicers an ounce, Corianderseeds three drams, Raisins two ounces, boil themin four pound of water to two pound, adding towards the end White-wine four ounces, stram it through Hypocrates Sleeve, to which add Species Diarrhodon Abbatis one dram, of our prepared Steel two drams, Syrup of Chicory with Rhubarb two ounces, the Water of Snails and Earthworms, of each one ounce, the dose six ounces twice in a day after ae dose of the following Electuary.  
Take of Conserve of the yellow of Oranges and Lemons, 
Electuary.  of each two ounces, of Wormwood and Fumitory, of each one ounce, simple Powder of Aron-roots, yellow Sanders, Lignum Aloes, of Caper-roots of each one dram and a half, Crabs-eyes one dram, Salt of Wormwood two drams, syrup of Fumitory what suffices, make an Electuary, the dose the quantity of a Walunt twice in a day, drink after it a draught of the Apozeme now prescribed, or of the following distilled water.  
Take the leaves of Wormwood, 
A distilled Water.  Centaury, tansy, both sorts of Southern-wood, Tamariske, of each four handfuls, of green Walnuts four pound, of Ashen keys green two pound, the Rinds of ten Oranges and four Lemons, Snails and Earthworms prepared, of each one pound, all being sliced, pour on them of White-wine eight pound, distil it in a cold Still, let all the liquor be mixed together, the dose three ounces, sweetening it with Sugar or a fit Syrup.  
If a form of Pills will please better, the ensuing Extract called in the Shops Extractum Ecphracticum, seems profitable.  
Take of white and clear Tartar, 
Pills.  and of fresh Filings of Iron, of each 4 ounces, let them be ground together into powder, after boil them in Fountain-water from four pound to two (some use White-wine) to the strained liquor add the tops of Centaury, of Roman Wormwood, or Carduus, of each one handful, Gentian-root half an ounce, Species Diacurcumae an ounce and half, let them boil shut close for three or four hours, strain it, and evaporate by the heat of a Bath to the consistence of Pills, adding roots of Rhubarb or Species of Hiera Picra two drams; the dose is from one scruple to half a dram made into Pills, in the evening, with an appropriate vehicle.  
For the same intention, viz. to prevent or to remove the obstructions of the Liver, a medicated purging Ale, to be taken many days in Spring and Autumn, is by some very much magnified, and exactly observed every year during their lives.  
Take of the roots of sharp pointed Docks prepared, Polypodie of the Oak, of each 3 ounces, Madder-roots two ounces, English Rhubarb two ounces, of leaves of Senna four ounces, Epithymum two ounces, yellow  one ounce, Carthamus and Corianderseeds, of each one ounce and a half, slice them and bruise them according to Art, make a bag for 4 gallons of Ale, after six days let him take to 12 ounces more or less in the morning, expecting four or five Stools without regiment.   

SECT. II. CHAP. III. Of Remedies for the Dropsy called Ascites.  
AFter the Jaundice and the Remedies thereof, our method leads us to treat of a Dropsy; not because of the Vulgar opinion, that it always arises from the fault of the same bowel; but because that former disease having long continued, for the most part concludes in this: which happens so, not so much from the fault of the Liver, as from the whole Blood, for this and not that perform sanguification. Wherefore, when the mass hereof hath for a long time been filled with choleric excrements, and at length degenerating from its temper, accumulates also watery humours, then doth a Dropsical Disposition come upon the Jaundice.  
But whereas three sorts of Dropsies are vulgarly supposed, viz Ascites, Tympanites, 
The more remote causes of an Ascites.  and Anasarca, we will at present handle only the two former, appertaining to the Splanchnick or pathology of the nether Belly. And first what relates to an Ascites, this disease as to its matter and formal reason is manifestly known by the sign of even many senses together, viz. it is a Tumour of the Abdomen, 
First in respect of blood.  from a waterish tumour contained within the cavity thereof. The water making this tumour, sometimes increases to a huge inundation, and scarce credible quantity. I have once seen a Tub would hold 15 gallons filled with water taken out of the Abdomen of a woman dead of a Dropsy. But whence that humour proceeds, also by what manner, and from what causes it gathers together in the belly first, and afterwards is sensibly augmented; and lastly by what passages, and by what virtue and operations of Hydragogue Remedies, it may again be taken from thence, and evacuated, seems most difficult to be unfolded.  
As to the former, viz. the increase of water, 
It doth not always proceed from the Liver & Spleen.  some have thought it to descend from the Liver, and others from the Spleen distempered, into the cavity of the Abdomen; and so this bowel or that being vitiated, always to be the cause of an Ascites. But that this is otherwise, Anatomies of many dead of this disease, do manifestly declare: when after the inundation of the belly, the Liver and Spleen and found often without fault. And truly these bowels do not seem the Springs of any such illuvies, being endowed with no cavityes, wherein waters might be accumulated together: wherefore the origine of an Ascites, as of a standing Pool or Lake, is to be derived from a River, or at least a glut or inundation of some Humour.  
The humours that flow within the passages, or Vessels as Brooks, 
The humours by which it is produced are,  are chief these three, viz. the Blood, the milky Humour, and the Lympha. The showering or distilling of water may come to pass from the nervous Liquor which sometimes slowly and insensiby sweats out of the fibres and membranes, and from vapours condensed within the hollowness, or some Cavity of the Body. Whether by these ways an Ascites doth rather, and oftener proceed, we will now search.  
And in the first place as to what relates to the blood, it is without doubt, 
First the Blood.  the Serum falling from the mass thereof, too much dissolved, as it doth excite Fluxions and Catarrhs of various kinds, so it sometimes stirs up the greater illuvies of waters, viz. Dropsical: wherefore when an Anasarca proceeds altogether from this cause, and when oftentimes an Ascites comes upon that disease not immediately healed, we may well enough infer that either distemper is induced from a watery humour, every where poured out from the little mouths of the Arteries. Moreover, it is not much improbable, that the Serum of the dissolved Blood is first and solitarily poured out of some end of the Coeliac and Mesenteric Artery being open into the Cavity of the Abdomen, and so brings on an Ascites without an Anasarca going before; and so especially if perhaps it happen, that scirrhous tumors, Ganglions, little swell, or preternatural Concretions of another manner, are first raised about the Mesentery, the Spleen, the Liver, the Womb, or any of the other bowels of the nether belly: for, because the Circulation of the blood is hindered in those places, that the blood being carried through the arteries, may be some way brought back, the serous part being thrust out from its company, falls into the cavity. For truly it is most evidently manifested, that it so comes to pass, by this Experiment mentioned by us in another place, viz. If in a living animal, the jugular veins being taken up and bound with a thread, the reduction of the blood be stopped, the whole Region of the head swells in a short space, with a water between the skin, and clearly hydropical. And truly I have more frequently observed that an Ascites hath followed upon secret tumors gathered and raised in some place in the lower belly: which certainly happens for the reason above recited. When the course of blood being obstructed, the watery part is extravasated in a short space, that humour is not merely serous, but besides, the nutritious Liquor, ordained to nourish all the solid parts, is emptied into the belly: wherefore, while this Region swells up, the members are extenuated, and the Lympha taken out from an Ascites, with heat thickens and grows white, like the white of an Egg.  
It is also very probable, 
2, & 3. The milky and watery humour.  that the milky Vessels being burst asunder, pour out their humour into the cavity of the abdomen. Truly the most renowned Silvius thought this disease most frequently engendered from such a cause. And truly as out of the milky or watery Vessels, viz. one of them or both together, being divided, or opened, we may well suspect the illuvies of water or chyle sometimes to overflow the bowels of the nether belly; so the following observation seems to confirm the same thing. Of late one that had been long sick of the Jaundice, and in the mean time temperate and abstemious of drink (to which he was not prompted by thirst) contracted an Ascites, increased in a short time hugely. After that medicines were administered in vain, a Paracantesis is attempted according to the manner of Silvius, with a hollow Needle; out of the orifice, not icterical water, but limpid and thin flowed out abundantly; from whence we may infer, that hydropic humour flowed not out of the mass of blood, for than it had been coloured, but distilled out of the lymphic or milky vessels into the cavity of the abdomen. We have joined together as akin the ways of the milky and lymphic Vessels in propagating an Ascites, because both vessels do convey the chyle, or what is analogous to it, to the common Receptacle; and many branches or leading Pipes of either kind, are distributed about the bowels of the nether belly; in the mean time, it is not improbable but that a solitary fault of either vessel may sometimes produce an Ascites.  
As to the other wamies of generating an Ascites, proposed in the beginning, I am scarce induced to think, such an inundation of the belly can easily arise from the distilling of a nervous humour, or by reason of vapours there condensed: although perhaps in a Tympany where the cavity of the abdomen is enlarged, and transpiration hindered, the effluvia that were wont to exhale, being forced inwards, are changed into Lympha or water, wherefore for the most part an Ascites is ever conjoined with that disease.  
The immediate or conjunct causes of an Ascites being designed after this manner, 
An Ascites often the product of the Jaundice.  which indeed seem to be, either a watery humour poured out of the Vessels bringing Blood, or Lympha or Chyle poured out of the proper passages of them both; not we must in the next place inquire about the more remote causes of this disease, viz. for what occasions, and after what manner, the vessels affected of either sort deposit their burdens into the cavity of the belly.  
First therefore, 
The kinds of a Dropsy.  that the watery part of the blood sweats out into the Aqualiculum or belly, either the very Blood, or Vessels containing it, or both together, are in fault. The Blood is in fault, when being depraved in its Crasis it doth not rightly contain within its consistence the constitutive parts, but being apt to be dissoved, it every where rejects its serosities from the mixture; which either it drives out by Urine or Sweat, or permitting them to reside within, pours them out into the pores of the flesh, 
The Description of an Ascites.  or the cavity of the bowels. The vessels bringing blood grow faulty for a second reason, for that their extremities or little mouths either are too much lose, or altogether shut up. In the former state the clew of Circulation of blood is not entirely and firmly continued; but the thinner and more crude part of the blood being apt to departed, is suffered to flow out near to the interspaces or inosculations of the Arteries and Veins; likewise on the other side, when the course of blood is hindered, by reason of a tumour or obstruction of some vessels, their little mouths being throughly closed; to this being so straitened that a passage may be made open by some means, that which is thin and watery is extravasated, and sent away into the neighbouring places, as we have showed above.  
2, 
2. In respect of the Lymphducts.  & 3. But an Ascites beginning alone, doth often arise, by reason of the milky or lymphatic vessels being depraved; wherefore seeing we suppose the cause of this kind of disease to be oftentimes conjunct, we must inquire, by what means, and for what occasions, these vessels are wont to be so opened or burst asunder, that they pour out they liquor into the cavity of the belly.  
First therefore as to what belongs to the Lymphducts, these vessels may be in fault after a divers manner, but chief, either that being obstructed or compressed near their origine, they do not receive the humour, or being burst about the middle or extreme parts, do pour it out into the belly. There are many causes and reasons of effecting of either of these, for it may be a viscous matter obstructs their beginnings, or glandulous, scirrhous, and other preternatural tumors compress them, as also a vast inundation of Lympha flowing out, moreover vehement motions of the Body, or passions of the mind, may burst them asunder.  
2. The milky Vessels, no less than Lymphatic, are in danger to be broke, 
3. In respect of the milky vessels.  and so by pouring out their liquor into the cavity of the Belly, do excite the Dropsy called Ascites; and truly they are wont to be hurt for the like reason, in regard their middle passages, or their ends, either are obstructed by a more viscous chyle brought into them, or by Phlegm from the intestines, or they are compressed by tumors bred in the mesentery: for forthwith the chyle entering into the beginnings of the vessels, and not finding a passage, first very much distends them, and afterwards breaks them. There are many causes and occasions, for which the thicker and obstructing humours are driven forwards into the milky Vessels; for besides an irregular Diet, and for the most part from meats hard to be digested, this evil is frequently caused by too much drink, or immoderate exercise immediately after Food, also from cold drink while the Bowels are very hot; for so the passages of the Vessels before gaping are suddenly shut, and afterwards more narrowly closed, wherefore the chyle sticking within their straitened channels, doth throughly fill and obstruct them in a short space.  
As to what belongs to the differences of this Disease, besides them already cited, 
The differences of this disease.  viz. that it comes after an Anasarca, or comes solitary; that this also is manifold and after a divers manner, according as the Vessels bringing blood, or water, or milk, are found in the fault; Moreover we observe, that the Dropsy called Ascites sometimes proceeds from a mere watery humour filling and distending the parts of the nether belly; but sometimes there happens to this deluge an extension of the membranes, or inflations made by the irregularities of the inmate spirits, and so they do increase the swelling of the Abdomen; and in this case a certain Tympanites comes upon an Ascites, even as more frequently on the contrary, this is the offspring of that.  
Moreover, in an Ascites merely watery, sometimes the Lympha only fluctuates within the Cavity of the Abdomen, so that in the mean time the bowels being soaked in it, continue still entire, and little or nothing increased in their bulk; but sometimes besides the inundation of the Lympha in the hollow of the belly, the blood being slowly circulated there, and almost stagnating it is much diluted with water; Moreover the Parenchyma of the bowels, and the sides of the Vessels and of the membranes, and chief the Glandules every where numerous, being moistened, do swell with the flowing water, and so the tumour of the belly consisting as it were of many pools of water and moorish Contents, rises into a vast bulk.  
The Prognostic of this Disease, is always suspected and accounted of an ill omen: 
The Prognostic.  for none of the vulgar but will pronounce the obstinate tumour of the belly to be very dangerous and difficult to cure: If any seem to be affected with a Dropsy, or a Consumption, with them presently the next question is, Who shall be his heir.  
An Ascites beginning after an Anasarca (which proceeds commonly from the whole mass of blood being poured forth into serosities, and sweeting them out of the little mouths of the Arteries into the cavity of the Abdomen) is accounted of easier cure, or at least of more promising hope, than that solitary disease coming from tumors about the bowels, or from the Lymphatic or lacteal Vessels being burst asunder; for as well the conjunct as procatarctick cause of the former Disease, oftentimes is used to be removed wholly, or in part; but in the other case, both for the most part exist incurable. A reddish Urine, lixivial, and little, in an Ascites is of ill signification, for 'tis a sign that the mass of blood, being repleated with a scorbutic Salt and Sulphur boiled together, is too much bound up in its substance; insomuch that it doth not well separate the feculencies, nor discharge them by fit and convenient Sinks, which notwithstanding it doth evilly dispose by constraint into the Cavity of the Belly, forasmuch as it is hindered in its Circulation in the very same place. For in an Ascites the blood is not always dissolved as in an Anasarca, but sometimes appears too much compacted in its temper, yet so, that the salt Serum being denied to the pores of the skin, and to the Urnary passages, by reason of the Obstructions of the bowels is forced to break out within the abdomen.  
If in an Ascites, by a Purge taken, the waters are evacuated with ease plentifully by stool, and from thence the swelling of the belly is somewhat diminished, we are not to despair of the Cure; but if Purgers bring out little or nothing of the Serum, or Lympha, and thence by reason of the Nervous fibres being irritated, and driven into extensions or inflations of the bowels and membranes (as it uses frequently to be) the belly swells the more, and grows like a Drum, we may expect only a fatal event of the Disease.  
About the curing of the Dropsy called Ascites it behoves us chief to consider by what ways the waters heaped within the abdomen, 
The Cure of an Ascites.  may be thence brought out, and evacuated, for such an evacuation ought to be attempted only by possible ways. And here presently is to be observed, that the remedies used for Hydragogues according to the ordinary practice of Medicine, intent to accomplish that end by purging, by Urine, 
By what and how many remedies the eduction of the water is to be endeavoured.  by Sweeting, and by insensible transpiration: In some cases of the Sick you ought to proceed by this way, and in other cases rather by that way, or another, and if none of these seem feasible, or succeed well, let mature consultation be had for a Paracentesis. It will be worth our labour to weigh every of these kinds of Medicines, and the reasons of every one, and the manner of their operations, and with how much virtue Hydragogues are endowed.  
First, 
First by purging.  therefore as to what relates to purging, we have in another place shown that, from the irritation of the Physic made in the belly and guts, as well the Contents and wind of these bowels, as moreover the humours driven into their Coats and Glandules, and which are heaped up in the Vessels and Pipes of the neighbouring parts, are disquieted, and partly strained into the passages of the guts, and partly returned into the mass of blood; insomuch that the tumour of the abdomen arising from the stoppage, and as it were a waterish affection of those kind of Parts, is often abated by Purgatives seasonably administered, and sometimes wholly removed; but it doth not so succeed when it proceeds from a Lympha fluctuating within the cavity of the abdomen, or from an inflammation of the membranes, or from a tympanitic extension: because Hydragogues do little or nothing bring out those waters, and if they be of the stronger sot, they increase this passion and exasperate it by inflaming the part.  
cathartics used for Hydragogues, 
cathartics are either Vomits or Purges.  are either Vomits, or Purges; they exert their power in the stomace, and these rather in the Intestines; insomuch that they powerfully provoke and twitch the Nervous fibres; and together pour forth the blood and nervous liquor by a certain septick force, and do cause the serous humours wherever impacted to be stirred, and do cause them plentifully to be sent away by the passage granted. Either are reckoned of a various kind, viz. either simple or compound, gentle or strong, by the Ancients as well as by the Moderns; some of which that are most chielfy noted, we will here briefly observe.  
1. Emetic Hydragogues, chief famous, are Gambugia, Esula, Spurge, and their several Preparations, as also the Hercules of Bovim, and the Pilulae Lunares.  
2. 
The chief medicines of either kind.  Purgers are Elder, and Dwarf-Elder, Soldanella, Gratiola or Hedge-hyssop, the Juice of Orris, and Elaterium. We will briefly prescribe some methods either of preparing or compounding or administering each of these.  
1. 
1. Gummi guttae.  Gambugia, first an Indian Medicine, being from thence brought by our Countrymen, from the Painter's Shops coming to the Apothecaryes', begun to be in use, and is much magnified for purging out serous humours. But sorasmuch as taken by it slef it vehemently disturbs the Stomach, and often weakens it, therefore, that its outrageous and violent vomiting force may be somewhat abated, there are divers ways of its Preparation invented; but truly it is best corrected with an acid Spirit, or with an alcalizate Salt, or by throughly mixing and correcting it with aromatics.  
Adrian à Mynsicht, 
It's various Preparations.  extols the magistery thereof, which is made by a dissolution in Spirit of Wine, and after drawing it off, and precipitating it with Spring-water; also dissolving it with Spirit of Wine vitriolated, and with Tincture of Roses, and red , and after by evaporating it: others prepare it with the fume of Sulphur after the manner of Scammony sulphurated; others grind it on a Marble, moistening it with Oil of Cinnamon, or Cloves, or other chemical Aromaticks. I use most the Solution thereof made with a tincture of Salt of Tartar, the dose from 15 drops to 20 or 30.  
Take of Gum-gutta, gr. 6. Mercurius dulcis gr. xv. Conserve of Violets, 
The forms of Hydragogues prepared thereof.  a dram and a half, make a Bolus.  
Take of Gambugia twelve grains, Salt of Wormwood fifteen grains, Oil of Mace one drop, Conserve of Damask Roses one dram, make a Bolus: and it is wont to be given with Tartar vitriolate, or Cream of Tartar, and powder of Rhubarb.  
Take of Gum-gutta sulphurated, or vitriolated, fifteen grains, Cream of Tartar half a scruple, Extract of Rhubarb one scruple, Oil of Cinnamon, gut. 2. make 4 Pills.  
Lately, a woman afflicted with a most painful Ascites, and most desperate, as it seemed to me, the ensuing Medicine being taken for 6 days successively, she began to be much better, and in a short time afterwards recovered her health entirely.  
Take of powder of Gum-gutta twelve grains, Oil of Cinnamon one drop, with syrup of Buck-thorn, make a Bolus, the dose daily to be augmented, ascending from twelve grains to twenty.  
Take of our Tincture of Gum-gutta one scruple, water of Earth worms one ounce, Syrup of Rhubarb half an ounce, mix them, and let it be taken with government.  
2. Whereas there are several species of Spurge, or Tithymalus, 
2. Spurge. The Preparations thereof.  and all of them work more violently either by Vomit or Stool, by reason of the notable provocation they make in the bowels; and for that cause do abundantly bring out serous humours; yet by reason of the too outrageous force of many of them, the lesser Spurge for the most part only is now in use, and the preparations thereof most of all magnified are, the powder of the bark of the Roots, and the Extract, and we think fit to add the tincture inferior to none of the rest.  
Take of Spurge with the Roots cleansed four handfuls, Lignum-Aloes, and Cloves, of each one dram, bruise them and boil them in four pound of Spring-water, to half, the strained Liquor clarify by separation or settling in a long glass afterwards evaporate the clear liquor in a Bath heat, to the consistence of an Extract, the dose one scruple.  
Take of this Extract half an ounce, 
Forms.  pour upon it into a matrass of the Tincture of Salt of Tartar 6 ounces, digest them in a Sand-hath to the Extraction of a Tincture, the dose from 20 drops to 30 in a convenient vehicle.  
Take of the Powder of Spurge from seven grains to ten, Cinnamon half a scruple, Salt of Tartar eight grains, mix them together in a glass mortar, give it by itself or mixed with a fit Conserve, or Syrup, make a Bolus or Pills.  
2. Precipitate of Mercury with Gold, 
The Hercules of Bovius.  or the Hercules of Bovius which is much extolled by the Author for curing Dropsies; it is described in a former Treatise in the Chapter of Vomits, and the manner of preparing, and the working thereof, and the Reasons are there delivered. This Medicine, inasmuch as it twitches the stomachical fibres by its acrimony, and pours out the blood by reason of the mercurial and salted particles, causes or stirs up a fierce Vomit, and thereby causes the serous humours, violently strained into the Cavities of the bowels, to be ejected.  
3. The Pills called Lunares produce the same effect in like manner, 
Pilulae Lunares.  by reason of the vitriolate particles of Silver sharpened with other saline menstruums, viz. by wrinkling of the fibres of the Bowels very much, they force the serous humours to be strongly strained into their passages, and so to be evacuated.  
A Solation of Silver made in Stygian water, and well cleansed, and by a little evaporation is reduced into pleasant Crystals, which by themselves (or with an addition of Salt Nitre to abate the fierceness of the Lunar Vitriol) are made into Pills with crumbs of bread: the dose is one Pill, sometimes two or three, respecting the ability of strength and working. Medicines of this kind are exhibited sometimes with success in a strong constitution, and bowels strong, and a good habit; but they are scarce ever conveniently or rarely without prejudice taken by tender and cachectical persons.  
Hydragogues merely or chief purging, are either of a more mild sort, as Elder, 
Purging Hydragogues.  Dwarf-Elder, Soldanella, and juice of English Orris, which seldom being administered by themselves, do want the stirring up of sharper Medicines, and on the other side they blunt their too much fierceness; or they are of a stronger sort, as Gratiola or Hedge hyssop, jalap, and Elaterium.  
The seeds or grains of Elder and Dwarf-Elder being dried, 
Elder and Dwars-Elder.  are reduced into a powder, which being taken to the weight of one dram, doth gently bring forth serous humours by siege; Water and Spirits are distilled of the juice of either sorts of Berries fermented, also Robs and Syrups are made of them; which with many other Preparations of those Vegetables, are much magnified for all hydropical Distempers.  
Soldanella and Gratiola, 
Soldanella.  are rarely used by themselves in our age, neither are any neat and very efficacious Medicines prepared out of those Simples, they are frequently mixed with certain other Hydragogues, and chief are ingredients in compounding Apozems.  
The Juice of English Orris is a very profitable Medicine, 
The juice of Orris.  and because to be easily provured for the poor, is the more to be esteemed: It is given grom six drams to an ounce and a half, or two ounces, either by itself in a fit vehicle, or with other things appropriated thereunto. Jalap is a most known Medicine against every Dropsy, and common enough. Any one of the common people suffering under that disease, presently takes of the powder of the root of Jalap a Pennyworth, mixed with Ginger and White-wine, and the desired effect doth frequently follow this remedy used with intermission.  
Elaterium, is rightly esteemed the most powerful Hydragogue, 
Elaterium.  for that it most painfully provoking the splanchnick fibres and together melting the blood and humours by a certain corrosive force, compels whatsoever serosities the Coats of the Bowels, Membranes, Vessels, also the Glandules, and flesh do contain in themselves, to be poured out into the cavities of the Stomach and guts: by which Medicine happily working, the asswaging of the Abdomen doth sometimes succeed. Truly this is the chief weapon of the Empirical Magazine against any Ascites; which they notwithstanding using in all cases, do oftener administer to the hurt than benefit of the Patient: the dose is from three grains to ten or fifteen, taken either by itself, only with correcting spices added, or it is given with other hydragogues in form of a Powder, Pills, or Electuary. The tincture and essence of it are extracted with Spirit of Wine, or with tincture of Salt of Tartar.  
These are the chief simple Hydragogues, 
The forms of Hydragogues.  from which being prepared with the addition of others, many compounded ones as well Magistral as common in Shops are made, adn are every where in use; moreover, very many more might be prescribed extemporarily, as occasion serves. Of these we will here annex a few more select forms, and chief those that are taken in the form of Potions, Powders, Electuary and Pills.  
Take of Dwarf-Elder, 
A Tincture.  English Orris, of each an ounce and half, leaves of Soldanella and Gratiola, i.e. Hedge-hyssop of each one handful, Asarum, and Ass Cucumber-roots of each two ounces, roots of lesser Galangal six drams, choice Jalap half an ounce, Elaterium three drams, Cubebs two drams, shred and bruise them, and pour upon them three pound of small Spirit of Wine tartarizated, digest it stopped close in Sand for two days, strain it clear and depurate it by settling. The dose from two spoon-fuls to three, in a convenient vehicle.  
Take of Elaterium, 
Powders.  Soldanella, Ginger, of each one scruple, Galangal, Cloves, Cinnamon, of each half a scruple, Salt of Tartar fifteen grains, make a powder for two doses.  
Take powder of Jalap one dram, Ginger one scruple, Cream of Tarar 15 gr. make a powder to be given in a draught of White-wine.  
Take of Rhubarb one scruple, 
Pills.  Elaterium 5 grains, Tartar vitriolated half a scruple, Spicknard three grains, with Syrup of Buckthorn make four Pills.  
Take of pill Aloephanginae half a dram, Elaterium half a scruple, Oil of Cloves gut. 3. make four Pills.  
Bontius hydropic Pills are given from half a scruple to half a dram, prepared thus:  
Take of Aloes two drams and a half, the preparation of Gum-gutta one dram and a half, Diagridium corrected one dram, Gum Ammoniacum dissolved, one dram and a half, Tartar vitriolated half a dram, make a mass, and form it into Pills.  
Certain hydragogue Electuaries re now every where in use and celebrated by practisers. 
Electuaries.  Of which sort are, 1. One described by the renowned Silvius, and the other by Zwelfer. This following pleases us.  
Take of Resine of Jalap two drams, Tartar Vitriolate one dram, Extract of Rhubarb two drams, of Spurge a dram and a half, lesser Galangal one dram, beat them in a mortar, and lastly add of Conserve of the flower of English Orris, four ounces, and with Syrup of Peach-flowers make an Electuary, the dose from half a dram to a dram and a half, or two drams.  
I might here set down or describe many other purging Hydragogues, 
2. Diuretic Hydragogues.  but cathartics do not always cure an Ascites, yea oftentimes exasperate it, and (if they be long continued) render it incurable; hence it is necessary to have recourse to other remedies for the Cure of this disease. Wherefore, let us next inquire whether Diuretics do here profit or not?  
And truly any one may easily think that Remedies moving Urine conduce very much for draining waters out of every place or cavity of the body. In truth it is manifest by frequent experience, these do often cure an Anasarca before any other Remedy; let us see what they may effect for the emptying the Cavity of the Abdomen.  
As to this it first appears, 
What Profit they bring in an Ascites.  that there is no passage immediately open from an Ascitick pool to the Reins, although contiguous; but that whatsoever waters are transferred from hence thither, must of necessity first be drunk up into the mass of blood, and from thence be poured out of its bosom into the sink of Urine; and truly it is but a little which the gaping little mouths of the veins about the superficies of the bowels can receive (if perhaps they are open at all) and Diuretics can but effect this one thing, that by pouring forth the blood, and forcing its serosities more plentifully to the Kidneys, they cause the water's fluctuating in the belly to be alured to it being so emptied; in the mean time there is no less danger, lest Diuretics being unseasonably administered, while they dissolve the blood too much, they constrain the serum to departed into the seat of the Ascites, more than into the Reins, and so rather augment than remove the inundation of the belly. For that it sometimes so happens, I have often found by experience; wherefore when Diuretics are prescurbed to cure an Ascites, we must chielfy provide against such a contrary effect. For this reason indeed Astringents and Corroboratives are always mixed in Remedies for the Dropsy (founded on experience, and the Authority and Practice of the Ancients) not that such (as is commonly said) do confirm the Tone of the Liver, but conserve the temperature, and mixture of the blood, lest it be wholly dissolved by too great a fusion. Wherefore in an Ascites which chief or in part happens by reason of the frame of the bowels and vessels, and chief the Coats, Glandules, and their little strings, and their interspaces being stuffed by a serous humour, and therefore very much swelled up, as cathartics so also Diuretics' profit, and are frequently taken with success; forasmuch as by the use of these the mass of blood being emptied (the serum being more plentifully derived to the kidneys) doth easily reveive unto itself those waters every where stagnating about their little mouths, and conveys it towards the urinary sink: but on the contrary, in a mere Ascites where the heap of waters do overflow the Cavity of the Belly, the Textures of the bowels being free from the serous stuffing; Diuretics are given in vain, or incommodiously; inasmuch as they express nothing from this Lake of the belly, and most frequently by dissolving the blood more impetuously drive together the waters apt to be instilled there.  
Not all Diuretics of every kind are equally convenient in an Ascites, 
With what choice and difference they ought to be administered.  neither ought they indifferently to be administered; for we must observe, the affected in this disease for the most part make a little, reddish Urine, and as it were lixivial; which truly is an indication that the temperature of he blood is too much bound in them, by reason of the fixed and sulphureous Salt exalted and combined together: and therefore that the Serum is not duly separated within the reins; which notwithstanding is shaken off about the wind of the obstructed bowels, and so is depisited in the Cavity of the Belly. Wherefore in this Case it will be convenient to drink only those things to excite Urine, which so restore and amend the Constitution of the blood, that the enormities of the fixed Salt and Sulphur being taken away, the serous part might be separated within the reins, and more plentifully discharged; for which purpose, not acid or lixivial things, but those endowed with a volatile Salt are appointed. For I have often observed in Patients of that kind, when the Spirit of Salt, and other acid drops of Minerals, and when the dissolutions and Deliquiums of Salt of Tartar, Broom and other things, have done more hurt than good, that the Juice of Plantain, Brooklime, and other Herbs abounding with a volatile Salt, have much helped, as also the expressions of Millepedes: for the same reason Salt of Nitre throughly purified or Crystal Mineral doth often profit. Forms of Medicines more accommodate for this use are extant in our former Treatise, where, viz. examples of Diuretics are described, in which both volatile and nitrous Salts are the Basis. Moreover, hither aught to be referred the notable experiment, by which Joannes Anglus affirms himself often to have cured the Ascites from a hot cause, 
John English his Empyrical remedy.  which Medicine also that expert Physician Dr. Theodore Mayern was wont to magnify and prescribe in the like case.  
Take of the juice of Plantain and Liverwort, and fill an Earthen pot to the top, which being stopped close, put in a hot Oven after the Bread is drawn, and make a little fire on the sides of the pot to continue the heat of the Oven; after it is so boiled strain it, and being sweetened with Sugar, drink of it Morning and Evening, and it cures. In imitation of this I have often with success prescribed as followeth.  
Take of green Plantane-leaves four handfuls, Liverwort, Brooklime, of each two handfuls, bruise them together, and pour upon them half a pound of small compound Radish-water, or other appropriate Aagistral, express it strongly, the dose three ounces three times in a day.  
Although Diaphoreticks are most efficacious in an Anasarca, 
How beneficial Diaphoreticks are in an Ascites.  yet in an Ascites they are rarely or not at all used: for being unseasonably offered, they impress ofttimes great hurt on the Patient without any avail; forasmuch indeed as by heating the blood, they cause the fluctuating waters to grow hot, and as it were to boil in the hollowness of the belly; so that the spirits and humours are disturbed by vapours raised from thence; and so a disorder of all the functions follows, and the very bowels being as it were boiled, are much prejuciced. Moreover from sweeting unadvisedly instituted, the blood being forced into a fusion and precipitation of the Serum, throws it off the more into the nest of the Ascites. Wherefore when some prescribe fomentations, and liniments, adn bathing, to be applied to the swelling Paunch of the Belly, for the most part it turns to the worse in such Patients; for besides a little Fever, a Vertigoe, fainting of the spirits, and other ill symptoms of the brain and heart, being most frequently so raised, even the belly also doth from thenc swell the more: forasmuch as the Blood being agitated and poured out, deposits in that place more largely the Serum; and for that cause the mouths of the Vessels are more loosened and opened, so that they may more readily let fall water prone to departed from the mass of blood. But the Remedies which are chief wont to be administered with success near the places affected (when a Cure is intended without a Paracentesis) are Clysters and Plasters.  
The former draw the Serum out of the Vessels and Glandules of the Guts and Mesentery without fusion of the whole mass of blood, 
Glisters and Plasters.  (which the stronger purging Medicines do excite,) which being so emptied do imbibe a little the extravasated Lympha. For this purpose the ensuing Clyster, wont to be prescribed by us in this case, is most fit, in regard it contracts the intestinal fibres together, and draws the Serum imbibed by the blood, or contained formerly therein, towards the Reins.  
Take a pint of Urine of a sound man that drinks Wine, 
Forms thereof.  Venice Turpentine dissolved with the Yolk of an Egg, an ounce and a half, Sal Prunella one dram and a half, make a Clyster, which repeat daily. Sometimes Plasters yield help in an Ascites, yet let them be such, as by a certain restringent and comfortable virtue strengthen the bowels and bind together the moughs of the Vessels, lest they too much spew out their serosities: for this purpose, I use to apply the Plaster Diasaponis with success. Or,  
Take of the Plaster of Minium, Paracelsus Plaster, of each what suffices, make a Plaster to be applied to the Abdomen. If this disease is accompanied with a Tympany, Epithemes of another manner are fit, as we shall hereafter declare.  
The great and most present remedy of an Ascites, is, that the waters may be drawn out by a Paracentesis being made; which administration however doth not oftener cure the disease, than kill the Patient; wherefore there is need of exact caution to whom, and at what time of the disease it ought to be administered: to persons of an ill habit, who have been long ill, in whom the conformation and temper of the bowels is wholly depraved, it will be in vain to have the Lympha drawn out by the Paunch being pierced; for thereupon immediately the Spirits faint and the strength is dissoved, and after a while a new illuvies of the morbific humour succeeds. 
When and to whom a Paracentesis is convenient in an Ascites.  But those who being formerly of sound bowels, and healthful enough, as to other parts, when they fell into an Ascites from some great and evident cause, as we are not at first presently to make a Paracentesis, so neither if it be needful ought we to defer it too long: for an incorrigible depravity of the Bowels is contracted by a longer delay, while they remain a long while drowned, and as it were boiled in water.  
It is beside our purpose to describe here the administration of a Paracentesis, whether it be done after the ordinary manner, or by a hollow Needle according to Silvius; this part of Chirurgery, as dangerous, when Physicians seldom prescribe, yet Quacks and Empirics rashly and unluckily essay it, Artists not being consulted: we will relate here for conclusion the History of a true and huge Ascites, lately cured without and Paracentesis.  
A young Woman wise to a Merchant, being slender and proper, 
A history of a cure.  while she gave suck to her Child, to increase her milk day and night did immoderately guzzle one while plain Ale, another while Posset-drink. After having used this kind of diet for a fortnight, she contracted a vast Ascites in a short time, the beginning whereof she was not in the least sensible of; for her Abdomen being great with water fluctuating within, did much swell up, and its bulk when she turned from one side to the other, fell without the Ileon and borders of the rest of the body: when in the mean while the flesh of all her Members was very much consumed, that she seemed no less in a consumption than a Dropsy.  
The Child being weaned, and a better course of Diet being appointed, she betook herself to Medicines, and took in the first place the more mild Hydragogues, as well purgative as diuretical, but without any advantage; also she was worse after every purge; but being committed to our care, and almost desperate, I handled her after the ensuing method.  
I prescribed these Medicines, for the most part forbidding Ale, and any potulent liquor (medicined excepted.)  
Take of the leaves of Plantain, Brooklime, Clivers, of each 4 handfuls bruised, and pour upon them of water of Earthworms and Rhadish compound of each three ounces, press them, take it twice a day, viz. at Eight in the Morning, and at Five in the Afternoon. She continued long in the use of this Medicine, but did sometimes vary the Composition, sometimes changing the herbs, sometimes the Liquor poured on them.  
Take of the reddest Tincture of Salt of Tartar an ounce and a half, she took 20 drops at night, and early in the morning, in two spoonfuls of the following Julep, drinking seven spoonfuls after it.  
Take water of Elder-flowers, Saxifrage, of each six ounces, water of Snails, Earthworms, and Rhadish-compound, of each two ounces.  
She wore a Plaster of Minium and Oxycroceum upon her Belly.  
The following Clyster was given first daily, afterwards every two or three days.  
Take Urine of a healthy man one pound, Turpentine dissolved with the Yolk of an Egg an ounce and a half, Sugar an ounce, Sal Prunella one dram, make a Clyster.  
By the constant use of these things her Belly assuaged within a fortnight, but her flesh daily wasting, a Consumption was threatened. Wherefore, going into the Country to avoid this, she drank Asaph's milk; by the benefit of which Nutriment and of purer Air, continually taking the  Medicines, she recovered her entire health within three or four weeks, and lives yet in health.   

SECT. II. CHAP. iv Of a Tympany.  
ATypany vulgarly, 
A Tympany not properly a kind of Dropsy.  although not properly, is esteemed a kind of Dropsy, from which rank, Prosper Martianus alleading the testimony of Hypocrates, rejects as well this Disease, as an Anasarca. But the former infessting the region of the Abdomen, and raising it up into a bulk, now comes under consideration next after an Ascites, (to which it is something akin): where first of all it is obvious, that this Disease as it is most difficult to cure, so also to be known; for although its outward form, viz. a somewhat hard swelling of the belly, very stiff and yielding a sound like a Drum, upon touching it, is evidently perceived by many senses together; notwithstanding what may be the morbific matter inducing that Tumour, or after what manner it is generated in the belly, or from what place it comes thither, is altogether unknown: therefore those who have a Tympany, as though they were big with wind, are ignorant both of the manner and time of its conception. 
Wherefore its cause is occult.  Truly I therefore judge the nature and causes of this disease to lie concealed, because whereas its first beginnings are not observed, it suddenly augments prodigiously; so that they who are affected, do scarce sooner perceive themselves to be sick, than that they are become almost incurable. Moreover, a Tympany, its station being accomplished, degenerating into an Ascites, or rather procuring it to its self, seems to lose its own nature; and truly after death Anatomical inspection scarce discovers any thing more in bodies dying with a Tympany, than with an Ascites. 
Commonly ascribed to Wind.  But that many Physical Authors do readily declare this Distemper to be raised by wind enclosed within the cavity of the abdomen, doth not at all satisfy a mind desirous of the truth; because it seems altogether improbable that winds should be produced so suddenly, and in so great plenty in that place; or admit they were, that so hard, unmovable and constant a tumour should be raised.  
Moreover they do not easily agree concerning the seat of the disease, 
Authors do not agree about the seat of the Winds.  where the wind is supposed to be included; for some affirm that this place is determinate in the concave of the Peritonaeum, and by the convex superficies of the Intestines, and other bowels of the lower part of the belly; but affer what manner such a heap of winds can be therein collected, in my opinion it cannot be manifested by any reason, example, or parallel instance. Besides, if the case were such, it might be more easily cured by pricking, than an Ascites by a Paracentesis; which yet I never heard accomplisnied. Helmont reports a stinking wind was vented by a Paracentesis, 
Not without the guts in the cavity of the Abdomen.  in one esteemed Hydropic; that suddenly his abdomen sunk, and the man died immediately. But Platerius and Smetius, no less worthy of credit, do affirm, They discovered in some who wore thought to have the Tympaine, and dissected after death, that no wind broke forth out of the hollow of the belly, neither that it fell, but that especially the smaller guts being distended, and strutting with wind, burst out so, that they could not be put up again into the same belly.  
But truly neither is this observation an argument to me, 
Nor within their passages.  that the cause of the disease (of which we treat) remains within the Cavities of the guts, and that the winds accumulated in that place, do often or most of all raise a Tympanitick swelling of the belly. For besides that, a disease taking rese from such an occasion, would not be of immovable, and frequently incurable; moreover, I am induced to think, that the Intestines are not so greatly dilated by winds shut up in them, but that they often of their own accord swelling out, give occasion to those winds consequently and secondarily to be produced, by which the spaces enlarged might be filled, as we shall by and by more clearly demonstrate.  
But what is asserted by others, 
Not between the coats of the bowels.  that the winds which are the cause of a Tympany, are engendered among the Coats of the Mesentery, and Guts, seems yet much more improbable; because when there is no cavity in that place preexistent, after what manner can the winds so tear those parts and separate them froom one and another so that from such form Denns, the whole region of the Belly should grow into so vast a bulk by accumulated winds there laid up? Certainly so many and so great divulsions could not be made without continual torment and most sharp pains.  
Wherefore, omitting these opinions already spoken of about a Tympany, 
By what and how wany causes the Belly swells.  let us proceed another way to the more assured searching out its pathology; viz. by thoroughly weighing by what means, and by what evident causes, the Abdomen is wont to swell up. Wherefore, we advertise there are four kinds of things contained, from which proceeds a tumour in the nether Belly of the living, (why the Abdomen swells in dead personns, the reasons follow hereaster) which kinds are, solid, humid, wind and Spirits.  
First, It is obvious enough, that the inward tumors of the bowels, 
1. From tumors of the Bowels in that place.  viz. scirrhous, strumous, cancrous and glandulous, and some perhaps of another kinds, when they rise to any notable bulk, do swell the whole belly; yet in the mean time as long as they are simple, and new, they may be perceived and circumscribed by the touch; yet afterwards growing inveterate, they cause other evils to the neighbouring parts, yea over the whole Region of the Abdomen. Truly these as they are sometimes the procuring cause of an Ascites, so of a Tympany from the beginning, to which afterwards for a compliment of either disease, another conjunct cause gains access, viz. an illuvies of waters, or an irregularity of the Spirits.  
Secondly, a watery humour gathered within the Cavity of the abdomen, 
2. From waters gathered as in an Ascites.  or being impacted in the membranous or glandulous parts thereof, frequently produces an Ascites, the reasons whereof, and the manner of its coming to pass, are at large set domn before.  
Thirdly, Winds within the bowels of Concoction being raised from crudities, 
3. From winds.  ill concoction, or fermentation of heter ogeneous humours, do frequently puff up the Cavity of the guts, and for the most part produce a short and transitory tumour of the belly. For the fermentation of the Juices ceasing, and eruption of wind being procured, immediately succeeds an asswaging of the Belly. To this cause, both the Colic and Tympany, not only by the vulgar but by Physicians of great note are imputed; but in our judement, when it is solitary it produces neither of these distempers.  
Fourthly, There yet remains another sudden, and vast swelling of the belly, 
4. From the inflation of the Fibres, by reason of the Spirits being disturbed.  which the animal Spirits, (not for nothing styled by Hypocrates violent) seem to procure. For when these in heaps, and inordinately, rush into the nervous fibres belonging to the bowels of the lower belly, presently the parts that these wove together are caused to be puffed up, and extended every where round about. For truly, from this cause (as we have often showed in another place) a swelling, and as it were a tympanitical puffing up of the whole abdomen, as well in the Colic as in Hysterical fits vulgarly so called, doth often happen. And truly these distempers are so allied to a Tympany, that they frequently end in it; for I have oft observed, that those who have been obnoxious to the Colic and hysterical passion long and grievously, unless they receive cure, do become Tympanitical. And then the greatest of the difference will be, that the swelling of the belly, which before was a wand'ring Symptom, and soon passing over, at length grows to be a fixed and permanent disease.  
Wherefore, it seems material in this Case, to accommodate th' aetiology of those passions delivered by us in another place, to unfold the Nature and Causes of this present malady.  
Which truly will not be of any great business or difficulty. 
An Affection of what sort a Tympany is.  For supposing (what we have in another place more largely set down) the extensions and inflations of the membranes and hollow bowels, take their origine from the impetuous invasions of the Spirits into the nervous fibres (of which they are interwoven) it will be obvious enough to conceive cven a Tympaine to be produeed from such a cause, but being more sixth, and longer, or uncessantly in the act; into the reason of which difference, we will by and by inquire.  
In the mean time I am induced to believe a Tympany not the be stirred up from winds shut up within, or without the Cavity of the guts, 
It's cause and formal reason explicated.  (for such an accumulation of winds in those places, is an effect, but not a cause of this disease) but that it does arise, inasmuch as the animal Spirits, in the bottom of the belly, belonging to the membranous bowels, being forced into disorder by something incongruous, do tumultuously rush every where into the nervous fibres, and puff them up, neither do they immediately recede back from them: from hence the Peritonaeum swells, and the guts being blown up and enlarged, they are as it were inflated, the Mesentery, and other membranous bowels, being turgid with an impetuous Spirit, are as it were raised up into a bulk; moreover, while these come thus to pass, that the vacuities caused from the swelling of hollow bowels might be filled, a portion presently of every humour within contained, being rarified into vapours, forthwith turns into wind, wand'ring about those empty spaces.  
Truly, 
And proved by arguments and instances.  we have clearly enough shown, by reasons and instances in our pathology of Convulsions, that the animal spirits puff up the membranous parts by their irregularity, and so produce as it were this windy Distemper. Moreover the fame is demonstrated by Anatomical observation made in dissecting a living Creature; viz. inasmuch as the Trunk of the eighth pair of Nerves, descending on each side by the Neck, if it be taken out and bound with a thread, forthwith all the stomach swells up, as if it were puffed with wind; 
An universal Tympany.  which certainly can proceed from no other cause than that the animal Spirits of the fibres of that bowel, and others flowing through the nervous passages, (inasmuch as they being cut off from their origine, are driven into confusion) do tumultuously enter those part, and puss them up. Besides these, for the further illustrating of this Hypothesis, I will relate a History cited by the most renowned Smetius, of an universal Tympany (as he calls it) in a certain young man of Liege: Who when he had received, in a conflict, under his right armpit, a wound, made by a prick, penetrating into the Cavity of his breast, next day and night being past, he appeared in the morning after swelled throughout his whole body, not only in his breast, but also in his back, belly, loins, and in the cod, besides both in his arms, shoulders, neck and face, that he could not open his eyelids, also on the crown of his head, the skin being every where swollen and tumefied, the tumour was every where extended with great pain. The Author calls this wonderful affection, an Universal Tympany. The most renowned Sennertus relates a Case like this from his own knowledge: Moreover, I remember I have heard or read of the like from a wound of the breast being reveived near the armpit.  
Notwithstanding, 
The Cause of an universal Tympany enquired into.  the reason of this Symptom, delivered by Smetius, and approved by Sennertus, doth not at all please me: for they ascribe the cause of the general Tympany to the puffing up of the breast, by the axillary wound, made all that night under the skin, as we see a new and moist bladder to be blown up by boys with a quill: which truly doth not only seem improbable, but also we think scarce possible, that the wind to be blown out of a wound of the Thorax, by reason of the hole one might stopped, can enter the skin, and from thence passing through the whole body, should make it become every where Tympanitical: For besides that the wind cannot so suddenly pass from thence into all parts, although it should be blown with a quill from the mouth, under the skin; besides, while the orifice of the wound is stopped, no wind can altogether be blown out from the Cavith of the breast, because none in the mean time enters. But assuredly the cause of that wonderful affection is this; (whence also the formal reason of a Tympany is illustrated) In the Breast near the Armpits, 
The true cause assigned.  are many and eminent folding of Nerves, (as we have described in our Treatise of Nerves,) by which the nerves of the whole body communicate among themselves: viz. the Trunk of the eighth pair unites with the intercostal Nerve, and both with the nerves of the Spina Dorsi, by branches and sprigs sent here and there. Wherefore, this nervous, folding, perchance being pierced by the point of the Sword, first of all the spirits residing in that place being provoked, run into disorders, afterwards a consent being immediately made thorough so many notable Nerves, and transmitted to and fro every where, other Spirits, and then again others, are sensible of the like irregularities, and puffing up the membranous and nervous Fibres (which every where they enter tumultuously) they induce as it were a tympanitical affection throug the whole body. By reason of the like fury or virulent madness imposed upon the Spirits, in any place, and from thence immediately diffused far and wide, certain Poisons being fdrunk, the strokes of weapons, or of wild Beasts, or a venomous bite, do frequently induce a swelling together of many parts, or of the whole body; which swelling distemper of the Spirits, is styled by Helmont to be Indignatio Archaas. There are many other Cases and Instances, by which it is most clearly evinced, that the Animal Spirits being provoked, and driven into angry inclinations, inasmuch as they do more impetuously enter into the nervous Fibres, are wont first to swell the membranous parts, and to excite many passions out of those, which are vulgarly but falsely ascribed to winds: so that in truth no other cause of a Tympany can be assigned more like truth.  
If it objected, 
Why the belly swells in the dead.  that the Paunches of the defunct after some time are raised by wind into a bulk, and swell like as in a Tympany: I pronounce this to proceed from the putrefaction of humours, and the extreme dissolution of the mixture, wherein all the active particles departed, being freed one from the other, and flying about seek vent in every place, and distend greatly all obstacles, and chief the sides of the Cavities, (which doth not at all happen in living bodies;) wherefore, as all Carcases do not putrify alike, so their bellies swell sooner or later, more or less: But while life endures, no rottenness or dissolution of particles is made in an animated body, that can bring about a splanchnick fermentation or swelling. In the mean while we deny not, that winds are generated within the offices of concoction, fanguification, and separation, yea within all the particular cells and recesses of our whole body; notwithstanding from them all, unto the winds wheresoever engendered (whilst the Spirits have their due influence, and actuate the nervous as well as moving fibres, that the sides of the bowels be not kept distended and rigid) and easy vent does every where lie open. And the truth is, in a Tympany, we allow the wind to fill up the empty spaces, but the spirits, inasmuch as they extend the bowels by their irregularity, do first cause those vacuities, (wherein the winds secondarily and consequently are engendreed) and they (inasmuch as the same bowels are still kept strutted and distended) do hinder those winds from being removed.  
And now I judge it is plain enough by what we have said, 
The Animal Spirits and not wind the cause of the Tympany.  that the animal spirits rather than the wind do raise swell of the belly in that fort; at least such short and transitory ones, as happen in Hysterical and Colic fits. Notwithstanding there yet remains a great difficulty, after what manner the Tympanitical swelling of the Abdomen, which is fixed and permanent, yea for the most part immpovable, can proceed from any such cause; especially, because the Animal Spirits being of their own nature active and very apt to motion, do for the most part so affect removal, that unless they be wearied or become defunct, they scarce ever lie still.  
That I may loosen this knot by reasoning, it becomes us to consider the Nervous Juice together with the substance of the Animal Spirits, which is every where a vehicle to them, and also a bridle: for the Spirits enjoying the most subtle stream thereof, do freely expatiate, and lest being dissipated from one another, they might fly away, they are contained in and entire series. When therefore theat Juice is faulty as to its temper or motion, immediately the animal spirits become diversely delinquent, or are perverted in the exercises of their functions, as we have at large expounded in our Treatise of Paslions. And lest by repeating them now I should make long Preambles, I will contract into a few words what belongs to the present purpose.  
Wherefore in the first place, it is to be observed, 
This happens by the fault of the Nervous juice.  that the contents of the nether belly (excepting only the Liver, Spleen, and Kidneys) are furnished with many membranous bowels, (which the nervous fibres for the most part wove together) whence it follows that the nervous Juice (whose journey is longer, and the passages straiter in these parts) doth find here many remoras which also may be proved from the effect, forasmuch as the convulsive invasions, every where stirred up in the Hypochondriack, Colic, Nephritical and Hysterical Passions, do so grievously infest the Abdomen. When therefore that Juice watering the nervous fibres of these parts, shall be either viscid or tenacious of itself, or fill them with very many feculencies, for that cause it will come to pass, that all the animal spirits will not easily return from thence as oft as they are hurled into these fibres, in some part obstructed: and when in this manner there is a full incursion, and a small return of them, at length it will happen that great abundance of the spirits remain in these fibres every day more and more impacted, and hold them always distended and very much puffed up; and at length by reason of the ways of their ingress and regress in those fibres being obstructed, they become immovable in that place, and keep the affected parts always extended and stiff: in the mean time because these Spirits there impacted within the nervous passages, 
By the obstruction whereof the Spirits whthin the fibres are detained and made immovable.  and crammed thick, have commerce whit others that flow to them in their dens, therefore the affected part although it be stiff and almost immovable, yet however enjoys sense. This pathology although it may seem to some a Paradox, and uncouth, I doubt not but it will deserve assent from many, if it be throughly weighed, that those who have been a long time obnoxious to Hypochondriack, Colic, and other convulsive distempers of the nether Belly, do at length become sick of a Tympany.  
The formal reason and conjunct cause of a Tympany being delineated after this manner, before we proceed to trace out diligently the more remote causes thereof, it may be lawful for us from what we have said to deliver a definition, of at least a certain description of this disease, viz. That it is a fixed and constant Tumour of the Abdomen, equal, 
A description of the disease.  hard, stiff, and yielding a noise upon striking, taking its origine from a convulsive inflation of the parts and membranous bowels, by reason of the Animal Spirits being driven into those fibres in too great abundance, and through the fault of the nervous juice obstructing, being hindered from their return back; to which disease consequently an accumulation of winds in the empty places, accrues as a compliment.  
As to what appertains to the procuring and evident causes of this disease, it very seldom happeneth that they are altogether observed, 
It's procuring causes.  but that insinuating itself by silent beginnings, it frequently is finished, or becomes deplorable before it is perceived; insomuch that against this disease scarce any antidote can be appointed; for while the ordinary functions are not much prejudiced, the swelling of the belly is presumed only to have its origine from wind, and while it is expected to vanish spontaneously, it often grows into a Tympany. Wherefore that we may have timely notice of its beginning, we may take notice, that some previous affects dispose to it; 
Other previous convulsive affections.  of this sort is first an Hypochondriack, Colical and Hysterical disposition, yea and sometimes an Asthmatical; whose fits when they are used to be frequently raised, if at length a tumour of the Abdomen follow it, though it be small in the beginning, a Tympany forthwith may be feared. Of the former of these affects cases every where are to be met with, and stand fair to common observation: of the later Scherichius reports, 
The case of an Asthma ending in a Tympany.  That a man of Sixty years of age was infested with this symptom some months before his Belly was swelled into any manifest tumour, that as often as he sat at meat, beginning to eat, also when composing himself for sleep, he began to sleep sound, he was surprised with such a difficulty of breathing, that the frequency of it threatened the danger of choking; at which time also he perceived a certain palpitation about the Hypochondria, as if some living Animal were underneath the midriff; this distemper afterwards ended in a Tumour of the Abdomen, by which he died. In this and other cases now cited the same reason holds, viz. that the animal spirits being used to make irregular excursions into the nervous Fibres of the lower belly, at length do not only more often and abundantly enter into them, but being impacted and hindered they abide in them, and so at length induce tympanitic inflations of the bowels. Truly this morbific beginning happens sooner of later, 
The evident causes of this disease.  if thereupon do come the evident causes, which disturb the Spirits in the bottom of the belly, and compel them to frequent disorders, and also do either stop the motion or pervert the temperature of the nervous Juice flowing within those Fibres; in which rank are accounted irregularities in the six Non-naturals, immoderate Passions, and chief of grief, and usual evacuations suppressed, drinking of cold water after some great heat, or any sudden cold induced on the belly, either from air or water.  
As to the Prognostics, 
The Prognostics thereof.  this disease is always accounted of so bad an omen that commonly the name is abhorred, insomuch that frequently when there is no suspicion of ill from the tumour of the belly, if perhaps that swelling be called by the Physician, a Tympany, forthwith it is concluded desperate. Notwithstanding this Disease rarely kills of itself, but being protracted a long space of time, that it may at length more certainly kill, it gains to itself an Ascites, as a Harbinger of Death. That we may search into the reason thereof, it will be obvious enough to conceive, while all the bowels are distended in the lower belly, and are held as it were stiff, the passages of the blood, and nervous and lymphatic humours, being too much extended, or compressed are much straitened, and for that cause cannot freely and readily transmit its Juice; from whence it follows that every humour being straitened in the passage, that at length it may pass by some means, it shakes off a certain serosity from its mass wherever way is given; and those droppings of the humours falling into the hollow of the Abdomen, excite an Ascitick Dropsy.  
What relates to the Curatory part of this Disease, 
The Cure.  the whole scope of healing is commonly bend against wind, viz. Indications inculcated by practical Authors suggest the matter to be evacuated, from whence the winds are raised, and to remove the cause that lifts them up, and the winds to be discussed and dissipated, which do already distend the belly.  
For these ends Purgers appointed against the humour chief suspected are wont to be prescribed with great confidence, although with small or ill success; that is to say, Phlegmagogues so called, another while those that purge Melancholy, another while those that purge Choler, whereto also are joined purgers of water (as weapons intended against every enemy.) For this disease (as is manifest by our observation) is wont for the most part to be exasperated with strong Purgers, and seldom alleviated; the reason whereof is evident enough, because the nervous fibres being provoked by a sharp Medicine, the animal Spirits renew their irregular excursions, 
Remedies designed against Wind profit not.  and do every where more and more stretch them out, rather than give any remission to them; wherefore, although frequent and abundant watery and flatulent stools are procured, notwithstanding the Belly swells the more. Moreover, to dispel, discuss, and bridle the wind, there is a more than Aeolian power prescribed; Medicines commonly called Carminatives, almost of every kind or form are sedulously administered, within and without, above and beneath, and upon the part affected; notwithstanding this disease for the most part is untamed by all these; whence we may suspect, that the true cause of the disease lies as yet concealed, because Medicines profit not that are administered, indicated or suggested according to the ordinary aetiology or reason of it.  
Although I cannot challenge a better success in curing this disease, or a more certain method of healing, attested from experience, notwithstanding in the mean while we will here proffer another way of curing, accommodated to our Hypothesis, and established by reasons strong enough.  
Wherefore in a Tympany, as in most other affections, 
3. Curatory Indications.  there will be three chief indications: Whereof the first, and chief insisted on, is the Curatory, that by recalling the animal Spirits from their convulsive affection, and reducing them into order, endeavours the removal of the swelling of the Belly. The second Preservatory, which restrains those or other Spirits from their irregular excursions into the lower Belly, and together corrects the faults of the nervous liquor, watering it, both as to its temper, or motion. The third Vital, by removing the Symptoms urging, doth succour and sustain all the functions oppressed or weakened, as much as possible may be.  
I. The first Indication is of greatest moment, 
The first Indication hardest.  on which the hinge of the whole Cure turns, but it is most difficultly performed, for it doth not easily appear by what remedies or ways of administration it ought to be attempted, when most weapons or medicines do little or nothing prevail against this inviolable enemy. 
What, and what sort of Medicines are good or hurtful in this Disease.  Phlebotomy assumes no place here, but is declined for the most part as prejudicial; also cathartics, insomuch as they provoke the affected fibres, and disturb the Spirits, and hurry them more impetuously, do increase rather than diminish or cure the Tumour of the Belly; in like manner Diaphoreticks impel the Spirits and the morbific particles deeper into them, whereas they ought to be alured, and called out of the Fibres. The chief order of healing seems to be placed in Diuretics and the use of Clysters; and also great things are expected from topical Applications, because they are more immediately exhibited to the disease, and as it were by contact, and because they do best discuss tumors in other places. Yet not all Dissolvents are here fitting, nor those which profit most in other tumors; for the more hot being given for discussing, whether they are applied by fomentation, Liniments, or in the form of a Cataplasm or Plaster, oftener afford hurt than succour in a Tympany; for the both open and dilate the passages of the fibres, that from thence they may lie more open to the incursion of the Spirits; and also rarify the particles impacted, so that while they occupy a larger space, an inflation and intumescency of the Belly is augmented. Lastly, what appertains to Alteratives which succour against other affections of the nervous kind, only a certain few are fit in a Tympany; for where the morbific matter sticking within the straighter passages cannot be impelled strait, or throughly, Elastic medicines render the stoppage greater and more fixed, by enfixing the matter deeper; wherefore Spirit of Heart's horn, of Soot, of Sal Armoniac, yea also Tinctures, Elixirs, and other Medicines endowed with a volatile Salt, or active particles of another kind, do not only acquire heat, and a troublesome thirst in the sick person troubled with a Tympany, but also cause the Abdomen to swell the more, inasmuch as they melt the blood and nervous Juice, and stir the Spirits, insomuch that the particles deposited by each of these, are compelled into the parts affected.  
But truly although Medicine doth so little avail against this disease, 
Only mild Purgers and Clysters are convenient.  it is not altogether to be neglected, (as if either it effected nothing, or what is ill,) but it behoves us to turn every stone, that by some means we may secure the Patient, and at length may obtain a cure for him, or at least an alleviation. Wherefore in the first place (because it is the custom to begin with Purgatives) although the stronger do ever hurt, and the gentler scarce ever prevail to discharge the conjunct cause, notwithstanding these latter, inasmuch as they do something subtract the nourishment of the disease, also make a way by which other Medicines do exert their powers, they ought to have their turns in physical practice once in six or seven days; and at other times let Clysters (whose use is much better) be frequently administered. Hydroticks being prohibited, we must rest upon moderate Diuretics, whereto are adjoined things respecting the alteration and reduction of the Spirits and Humours, which truly make up the Tympanitical pharmacy. Moreover in the mean time the use of Topics is not to be neglected. We will annex certain select forms of Medicines appropriated for every of these purposes. For a Medicine mildly solutive, let the laxative Wine be used, prescribed by the renowned Greg. Horstius for a Tympany, in his book of Observations, lib. iiij. Chap. xxx. or in its place let the following be prescribed with greater ease.  
Take the leaves of Peach-flowers, 
Forms of Medicines.  of Damask-roses, of each two Pugils, Broom, Elder, Centaury the lesser, of each Pugil 1. the leaves of Agrimony, Roman Wormwood, of each one handful, Senna one ounce, Rhubarb six drams, Carthamus-seeds half an ounce, Dwarf-Elder two drams, 
A solutive liquor.  yellow  three drams, Galangal two drams, slice them and bruise them, put them into a silk Bag in a Glass, with 2 pound of White-wine, Saxifrage-water one pound, Salt of Tartar one dram and a half, let them stand 48 hours, let the patiented drink from four ounces to six, every third or fourth day.  
In a hotter Constitution let the following form be taken, which I have proved with success in this disease.  
Take of purging Mineral-waters eight pound, Salt of Wormwood two drams, let it evaporate in a gentle Bath to two pound. To this I use to add four ounces of water distilled from Purgers with Wine; the dose from four ounces to six.  
Or to the two pound of evaporated water add of Mechoacan, Turbith, of each half an ounce, Rhubarb six drams, yellow  two drams, Cloves one dram, digest them close and warm for two hours: filter it through Paper, the dose 3 or 4 ounces.  
Clysters are of frequent use in this Disease, inasmuch as they loosen the Belly without any great irritation of the fibres.  
Take of the Infusion of Stone-horse dung with Cammomile-flowers a pound, 
Clysters.  Mellis Mercurialis two ounces. After the same manner Decoctions and Infusions are prepared, with Carminatives, from Dogs-dung.  
Take of the Emollient Decoction one pound, Sal Prunella, or Shall Armoniac from one dram to a dram and a half; make a Clyster.  
Take of sound Urine one pound, Sal Prunella one dram, Venice Turpentine dissolved with the yolk of an Egg, an ounce and a half: make a Clyster.  
2. 
Diuretics.  Diuretics if any other Remedies promise help in this Disease.  
Take of Millepedes living and cleansed three ounces, one Nutmeg sliced, bruise them together, and pour upon them one pound of the Diuretick-water prescribed below: Press them strongly, the dose from three ounces to four twice a day.  
Take of green Juniper-berries, 
Distilled Waters.  and Elderberries, of each six pound, of Firre-tops four pound, green Walnuts two pound, Cortex Winterani four ounces, the outer Rinds of six Oranges and four Lemons, Seeds of Ameos, Rockets, Cresses, of each an ounce and half, Dillseeds two ounces, slice them and bruise them, and add of Posset-drink made with White-wine 8 pound, distil it in common Organs, let the whole liquor be mixed.  
Take of Crystal Mineral half an ounce, 
Pills.  Volatile Salt of Amber, two drams, the powder of Carrot-seeds one dram, Turpentine of Venice what suffices to make small Pills, the dose Numb. 3. in the evening and morning, drinking after it three ounces of the distilled water.  
Take of the sweet Spirit of Salt half an ounce, 
Spirits.  take six drops to twelve, twice in a day, in a draught of the same water, with a spoonful of Syrup of Violets.  
Take of spirit of Salt of Tartar one ounce, take one scruple to half a dram, twice a day, after the same manner; So also spirit of Nitre, and Tincture of Salt of Tartar may be taken.  
Take of Plantain, 
An Expression.  Chervil and Clivers-leaves, of each four handfuls, bruise them, and pour on them a pint of the former distilled water. Press them strongly, the dose three ounces, twice or thrice in a day with other Medicines.  
Take of Grass roots three ounces, of Butchers-broom two ounces, 
Apozems.  Chervil and Eringo candied, of each one ounce, shave of Hartshorn, Ivory, of each two drams, of  Hartshorn two drams and a half, Burdock Seeds three drams, boil them in three pound of Spring-water to two pound, in it strained hot, infuse the leaves of Clivers, Water-cresses, bruised, of each one handful, adding of Rhenish wine six ounces, make an infusion close and warm for two hours, after strain it again, and add of Magistral-water of Earthworms two ounces, Syrup of the five opening Roots an ounce and a half. Make an Apozeme, the dose four ounces twice a day, with some other medicine.  
While these are taken inwardly, 
Topics.  also Topics and outward Applications may be carefully administered; not those which are hot and discussing, but those which are endowed with particles of a volatile Salt, and Nitrous, to wit, those which destroy the Combinations of other Salts, and dissolve the impactions of the Spirits, for which we propound the ensuing things. If Fomentations ought at all to be admitted into use, let them not be applied too hot, also let them be prepared not of those that are usually called Carminative, but chief of Salts and Minerals. Cabrotius (cited by Helmont) says, That he cured one of 80 years of age, whose Belly he fomented twice a day with a Lie, in which he boiled Salt, Alum and Sulphur, and after applied Cowdung for a Cataplasm. I use to prescribe these ensuing.  
Take of flowers of Sal Armoniac one ounce, Crystal mineral two ounces, 
A somentation.  Spirit Wine small and imbued with much Phlegm two pound, mix and dissolve them in a glass.  
Let a woollen Cloth dipped into this warm be applied upon the whole Abdomen, and then let it be changed, wetting it again; let it be done for the space of half an hour twice a day, afterwards let there be applied a Cataplasm of Cowdung, with the powder of Dog's turd, or the following Plaster.  
Take Empl. Diasaponis, that is, de Minio, with Venice Soap, 
A Plaster.  let it be spread thin upon limber Leather, and applied to the whole Belly, to be renewed once in ten or twelve days.  
II. The second Indication requires mostly alterative Remedies, to wit, 
The second Indication.  those which stop the fermentations of the humours in the bowels of the nether Belly, and the Orgasms and irregular excursions of the Spirits, also those which procure equal mixtions and due motions of the Chyle and nervous Juice: 
Of Chalybeate Medicines.  for which end Chalybeates are chief in use. And truly it is wont not only in this, but in many other splanchnical Diseases, to have resort to the Medicines of Iron, as if from thence to fetch the sharpest weapons; whenas many Empirics and Quacks, who prescribe these things confidently and dogmatically, observe not by what way such a Medicine doth operate, or what alterations for the better may be lawfully expected from thence: wherefore, while Iron, changed into Medicine, although the Sword of Goliath, is snatched and brandished by a blind man, it is no marvel if it prove in vain, or if in the stead of the disease, which is an Enemy, Nature itself is sometimes hurt; and truly frequently it happens so, when Chalybeats, of which there is great variety, and diversity of operations, are administered without any choice or difference either of the temperament or constitution in the Patient, and respect to the state of the Disease.  
Of Medicines prepared of Iron or Steel, and of their virtues and manner of working, 
What preparations of Iron are not convenient.  we have in another place treated, and there is no need here to repeat the same things. For this disease, if any of them, not all of them are fit; for those in which the frame of the mixture being opened, the Sulphur remains still, and being loosened predominates over the rest, they are altogether to be excluded from this number; for they do much ferment the Juices of the bowels with their notable fermentation, and do so exagitate the Blood and Spirits, that the whole Region of the nether Belly is lifted up into a greater bulk, as if by a certain Spirit thronging violently into it.  
Neither here are they fit, from which the sulphureous particles together with the saline are chased away, as in Crocus Martis prepared by long and strong Calcination. For this Medicine as it is conducing to stop all fluxes, rather fixes any impaction of Humours and Spirits, and renders them more obstinate.  
But there remains a Martial Remedy of a middle kind, 
What sort may be admitted.  wherein the Sulphur being wholly or for the most part expelled, a vitriolic Salt remains and predominates: as indeed it is in the solution of the filings of Iron, or in a simple Infusion, or in Mineral water, in the Salt or Vitriol of Mars, in our preparation of Steel, with many others; out of which medicines, being prepared or compounded, we find by often Experience that in some cases, they contribute notable help. For these destroy the exotic ferments of the bowels, and restore the native ferments; they open their obstructions, they fix the blood, and restrain its consistence from too much dissolution; wherefore Chalybeate remedies, after the same manner as certain other alteratives, do perhaps something profit against the procatarctick, and more remote causes of a Tympany; but as to the conjunct cause, they contribute little or no succour.  
Take of our Steel finely prepared two drams, 
Forms of Chalybeates.  the distilled water above prescribed two pound, Syrup of the five Roots two ounces, mix it in a glass, let it clarify by settling, the dose three or four ounces, in the morning, and at five afternoon.  
Take of the Powder of Aron-roots, Crabs-eyes, of each three drams, Crystal Mineral two drams, Vitriol of Mars a dram and a half, Sugar of Rosemary-flowers two drams, mix them, the dose half a dram twice in a day with a convenient vehicle.  
Hartman doth wonderfully magnify the liquor of the flowers of Tapsus Barbatus or Mullein, 
A liquor of the flowers of Tapsus Barbatus.  as a specific remedy in this disease, by putting the fresh flowers into a Vessel, being strongly pressed, and put into an Oven with bread being close stopped, afterwards the Liquor being strained, let it be distilled in Balneo, the dose one Scruple in the Decoction of Fennel-seeds and Roots. Surely this Medicine, if it doth effect any thing, aught to be given in a larger dose.  
Johannes Anglus commends an Electuary of Rosata Novella with Diatrion Santalon, and Eggs of Aunts, which remedy seems to promise something probable enough. In imitation of this I here propound this ensuing.  
Take Conserve of Chichory flowers, 
An Electuary.  of Indian Cresses, of each three drams, powder of Aron-roots, Lignum Aloes, yellow Sanders, of each one dram, Crabs-eyes one dram and a half, Salt of Wormwood one ounce, Aunts Eggs one ounce, the liquor of Tapsus Barbatus half a dram, with a sufficient quantity of Syrup of Citron-rinds make an Electuary, the dose two drams twice in a day, drinking after it of the former distilled water, or of the following Julep three ounces.  
Take the water of the leaves of Aron, 
A Julep.  of the Juice of Elderberries, of the water of Juniper and Elder-flowers, of each six ounces, the magistral water of Snails, and of Earth worms, of each two ounces, Syrup of the Juice of Elderberries two ounces, mix and make a Julep.  
III. 
Third Indication.  The third Indication Vital prescribes Remedies against fainting of Spirits, and difficult breathing, and against Watching and Thirst. We will briefly annex certain forms of either kind.  

1. Cardiacks.  
Take of the water of Napha, 
Cordials.  marigolds, Camomile, of each three ounces, of Dr. Stephan's water two ounces, Tincture of Saffron two drams, Sugar one ounce, Pearls one dram, make a Julep, the dose four or five spoonfuls three times a day or oftener in faintings.  
Take Conserve of Marygolds two ounces, Confection of Alchermes, and de Hyacintho, of each two drams, prepared Pearl one ounce, Syrup of the juice of Citrons, enough to make a Confection, take the quantity of a Nutmeg evening and morning, drinking after it a draught of the Julep.   

2. hypnotics.  
Take of Aqua Hysterica six drams, 
hypnotics.  Syrup de Meconio half an ounce, mix them, and take late at night. Or,  
Take of small Cinnamon-water one ounce, Diacodium three ounces, Tincture of Saffron two drams. Mix them, and take one spoonful at night, if sleep be wanting. Or,  
Take Syrup of Cowslip-flowers three spoonfuls, compound Poeony-water one spoonful, Laudanum tartarized one dram, take one spoonful, if Watch require it.  
3. Extinguishers of Thirst, in this Disease being very thirsty, 
Things mitigating Thirst.  ought frequently and in small quantities to be administered, that that troublesome symptom may be restrained without much drink, which is perpetually pernicious. For which purpose,  
Take of Conserve of Woodsorrel passed through a Sieve three ounces, Pulp of Tamarinds two ounces, Sal Prunella one dram, with a sufficient quantity of Syrup of the juice of Wood sorrel, make a Lohoch, of which let him lick often.    

SECT. II. CHAP. V Of an Anasarca.  
NOw two kinds of Dropsies, viz. Ascites and Tympany (according to common reckoning) being finished, although the third, to wit an Anasarca (for that it is an affection rather of the whole body, than of the nether Belly) appertains not properly to this place, notwithstanding the pathology thereof having some affiance with the former, we think sit to deliver here also its Cure in short. 
The description of an Anasarca.  An Anasarca is described after this manner, That it is a white soft Tumour of the whole outward Body, or of some of its parts, yielding to the touch, and leaving a dent upon compression, proceeding from a watery humour extravasated, and accumulated as well within the interspaces of the Muscles, as within the pores of the flesh and skin, yea of the Glandules and Membranes.  
It differs from an Ascites as to its outward form and appearance, 
How it differs from an Ascites.  yet not as to its morbific matter, which being the same in both distempers, as it is heaped within the greater or lesser hollownesses, it gains divers Appellations of the Disease.  
The watery humour procuring an Anasarca, 
The Original from the blood.  doth proceed altogether or for the most part from the blood; for it being continually produced within the mass of blood by the fault and defect of sanguification, it is poured out in greater abundance from the extremities of the Arteries, than can be received, or brought back by the Veins, or the Lymphducts, or can be discharged by the Reins or pores of the skin, and other vents of the serous Juice.  
From these it follows, that the material cause of this Disease is a watery humour, 
The material and efficient cause.  and the efficient is blood, which engenders waters and deposits them in the places affected. We will exactly weigh the reasons of either of them, and the manner of becoming and effecting it, and first we will treat of the efficient Cause of an Anasarca.  
1. The affection of the Blood, or rather the Hydropical brood, 
The Blood its efficient cause in a double respect.  consists in these two things, to wit, First by reason of a failure or fault of sanguification, it doth not rightly assimilate the nutritious Juice perpetually infused into its mass, but suffers it to degenerate into a watery humour: Then secondly by reason of the too lose mixture thereof, it doth not retain that humour, so degenerated, so long within its consistence, until it might be discharged through fit Emunctories or Emissaries, but lets it out every where near to the ends of the Arteries, into the interspaces of the Vessels, and there leaves it. Either of these vices of the Blood we will consider a little more.  
In the first place as to the former, for the most part it is confessed by all, 
First that it doth not rightly sanguify.  that the Blood itself and not the Heart or Liver sanguifies, by what of late is plainly understood concerning the functions of these parts; yet by what means the Blood assimilates Chyle infused to itself, and converts it into fresh blood, to be bestowed to so many and divers sorts of uses, doth not easily lie manifest to us. But what some affirm, that it is made only by the exact comminution and commixtion of particles, and for that cause the particles of either kind being confused together, they think, that within the straighter passages of the Liver and Lungs they are kneaded and wrought together as it were with little pestils, seems little probable to me; but on the contrary, I think these bowels (as I have showed already) are constituted the Organs rather of separation than of mixture; 
The reason whereof enquired into.  but the reason of sanguification altogether consists in this, that the active particles of the old blood, to wit, the saline and sulphureous, being placed in vigour with the spirituous, immediately act upon the like particles of the infused Chyle as yet existing in an inferior state, and do so stir them up and ferment them, that thereupon being extricated from the cover of the thicker parts, they are carried into a like degree of exaltation or perfection with the former, and being at length associated with them, and made also homogeneous, they put on the same nature of Blood; the more thick and heterogeneous particles being removed thence to another place, from those which they had deserted and gone away from. For truly Sanguification is altogether finished by Fermentation, even as the maturation of the Must into Wine or Ale; but the reason of the difference is, that Wine being shut up in the Tub, still remaining entirely in the same Mass, is flowly fermented, as to its whole consistence, and is not accomplished but in a long space of time; but the Blood constituted in a perpetual flux by the loss of some parts and the reparation of others, is fermented by the parts still received fresh, and is generated anew.  
The old Blood for the most part affords the same thing towards the fresh Chyle, 
The reason and manner of sanguification explained.  as Ferment from the flower or faeces of old Ale, being put into new Ale; notwithstanding as it were by a contrary manner; because the huge mass of blood being formerly fermented, doth suddenly ferment and alter the small portions of the Chyle continually brought in; but the fermenting liquor in Ale in a very little quantity is put to the great mass of the other liquor to be fermented; which it brings not to maturity under a long space of time. After the rudiments of blood are so cast by fermentation, the conclusion and perfect assimilation into blood, is acquired by accension; (for surely that it is so enkindled (as I think) I have formerly showed by demonstration, which arguments chief taken from its proper passion, although many have caviled at, none have been yet able to overthrow.) Wherefore, while the whole mass of blood consists of Blood and Chyle confusedly mixed together, it is fermented while it is circulating; andbeing divided into most minute portions, is spread through the whole Lungs, that it might be kindled successively according to all its parts, by the nitrous air sucked in: for by that means both the vital flame is continued, and all the particles of Blood having as it were passed the fire, become more purified, and more agreeable among themselves; moreover, they are so disposed of whilst they are kindling, that while some go into Nourishment of the Spirits, of the Nervous Juice and the folid parts, and others less useful depart into the ferments or recrements of the bowels; mean while others being more fixed, abide longer in the mass of blood, and sustain its consistence, and by fermenting the Nutritious Juice, still engender new Blood, until themselves being impoverished, are at length discarded, and give place to others that are fresh and lusty.  
Having showed after this manner by what course Sanguification ought to be finished, 
An Hydropic temper of the blood springs from a double respect.  as well by fermentation as accension of the Blood; it will be easy to conceive wherein the fault confists producing an Hydropic dispdsition: To wit, this usually assumes its rise whensoever either or both those Conditions requisite to Sanguification, either fail, or are perverted.  
First therefore this bappens more frequently and rather, 
Viz. First from the defect or fault of its Fermentation;  for that the blood being depraved in its temperature, doth not rightly ferment the Nutritious Juice poured into it, that so it might be changed into laudable blood. For when the watery particles predominate with the earthy in the mass of Blood, the Salt and Sulphur being depressed with the Spirit, as all the functions, both Vital and Animal, from thence languish and waver; so especially Sanguification itself fails and is perverted. For the Juice of the Chyle commixed with the Blood, when it cannot be dissolved and fermented, with the particles thereof, (after the fashion of other liquors, as often as being mixed they want ferment,) it degenerates perhaps into a watery, acid, or ropy, or otherwise faulty humour, which being afterwards daily increased, and at length rising to its fullness, lies heavy on the blood, and ofttimes almost stifles its heat; from whence there is a necessity that it be forthwith discharged by some means, and wheresoever it can get vent; but afterwards for that the offices of separation fail in their sunctions (the stock of the animal Spirits Languishng by reason of the diminished provision from the influx of Blood,) the abounding Serum is deposited every where into the pores, and next vacuities whether greater or lesser, out of the little moughts of the Arteries; from whose daily and great increase, after all the pores are filled, arises that as it were fenny habit called Anasarca of the whole body outwardly, or of some of its members.  
Secondly, not only the defect or fault of Fermentation, 
Secondly, from defect of Accension.  but also of the accension of the Blood, induces sometimes an Hydropical disposition on the mass thereof: which is clearly discerned, inasmuch as some persons inhabiting Maritime or moorish places, fall into the Dropsy without any other cause or occasion, than that they draw a thicker air endowed with heterogeneous vapours, by which the Nitre is either driven away or obscured. Therefore the blood becoming degenerate, and vitiated as to its temperature, because it is not duly kindled, nor perfected by efflagration within the precordia, doth not rightly dissolve and assimilate the Juice of the Chyle, but suffers it to be perverted into a watery liquor. But although in the first place, the blood being depraved for this reason, sometimes loses its fermenting virtue, and therefore the rather and more immediately procures a Dropsy; notwithstanding it is manifest, the first fault thereof assumes its origine from unwholesome air sucked in, and not duly enkindling the Blood; because such Hydropicks removing their residence into Sunny and Mountainous places, recover their health without any other Medicines.  
Hitherto of the nearest Causes of an Anasarca and which are conjoined to the Disease itself, which namely are the depravation or defect of the mass of blood, chief as to its fermentation, and in some measure as to the enkindling thereof; which latter is scarce wont to be effective but when if follows the former: But what remains as to the more remote and procuring causes of this Disease, to wit, from which the defermentative affection arises (that I may say no more of the defect or depravation of its enkindling;) I say that these appear so divers and many, that I judge it hardly possible to recite them all particularly; notwithstanding, very many or at least the chief may be reduced to these three heads: to wit, 
Reduced to three heads.  For that the watery distemperament of the blood doth arise, inasmuch as its active Principles, viz. Spirit, Salt and Sulphur, are not invested with their fermenting and sanguifying force or virtue, I account this to come to pass, either First because those particles are too much wasted by their great expenses; or Secondly because they are not repaired by convenient and proportionate Refections; or Thirdly, for that they are overwhelmed or obscured by some other duller or heterogeneous Particles being too much accumulated in the mass of Blood: We will a little weigh the Reasons and ways of each of these their coming to pass.  
In the first place, the former of these is evidently discerned in frequent and inordinate Haemorrhages, whereby many men, although strong and formerly healthy, 
First, because the active particles of the blood, are too much consumed.  are immediately inclined to a Dropsy, more than from any other accident or occasion; the reason whereof is, that the blood is so impoverished, through its more noble Particles issuing out in great abundance, that afterwards it can neither duly ferment nor enkindle the Juice of the Chyle brought into it. Moreover, sometimes the same effect fucceeds (although in a more slow degree) from Fevers and other long maladies and languish; to wit, inasmuch as the blood suffering under a long depression, is so extenuated and robbed, that at length it becomes watery and defermentative.  
Secondly, the Blood sometimes deferting its genuine disposition, 
Secondly, because they are not enough repaired.  declines into an Hydropical one, for that the nourishment being more slender than it was wont, or aught to be bestowed upon it, its active and sanguifying Particles are not enough repaired within its mass; for so we have observed, that some who have used themselves to Wine and stronger Drink, after they have been reduced to homely Diet, and smaller drink, of water of small beer, suddenly have become Hydropic. It is a common observation, and frequently true, although of ill omen, that Drunkards, and darly drinkers, if that wild Custom be left, at length becoming sober and abstemious, are much in hazard, lest by reason of the usual fermentation of the blood being denressed, they become obnoxious unto that Disease. I knew a notable Drunkard, who declared that a Priest very learned and Pious was guilty of his death, because he gave him admonition to Temperance, and to leave his Drunkenness, 
Thirdly, because they are buried in duller particles.  and he complying therewith, incontinently fell into a mortal Dropsy.  
But the third cause or occasion disposing to that Disease, the most common and notable, consists in this, that the active Particles of the Blood, being involved with other more dull or heterogeneous ones, or being dissipated from one the other, lose their fermentative power, or cannot enough exercise it. But such an affection of them, as it is wont to be raised from various causes and accidents, so chief from these, three, 
Whereof there are three causes.  one while solitary, another while united together; to wit, First from the Non-naturals immoderately received: Secondly from the Naturals unduly retained; or Thirdly, from the Preternaturals corruptly generated in the body.  
The errors of Diet deservedly may be referred to the first rank of these (whereby the stock of that Disease is always most abundant) For it is a common Prognostic and in every body's mouth, 
First from Non-naturals immoderately ingested.  that Gluttons and great Drunkards die at length of a Dropsy: to which moreover, not only Surfeits and immoderate and daily Tiplings incline, but also frequent and unseasonable Treats; and moreover the continual pouring in of absurd and hard to be digested Nourishment. For from the evil course of Diet of each kind used any while, whenas the Juice of the Chyle, oftentimes crude, incongruous, and above measure plentiful, is poured into the mass of blood, it of necessity follows, that it is first burdened, and afterwards its Consistence being loosened, the more noble Particles being forced asunder, it is so involved, or abated by the other heterogeneous ones, that being hindered, it desists from its fermentative or sanguisying virtue; insomuch that the bowels being in a short time hurt by its assaults, a Cachexia, and then a Dropsy sollowes, whereof that is always a forerunner.  
Secondly, 
Secondly, From Naturals unduly retained.  in this place are put all ordinary, accustomed and solemn Evacuations suppressed. It is observable enough, that a cachexy, and often a Dropsy, doth arise from a menstruous or Hemorrhoidal flux dimmished or stopped, no less than from a too immoderate one, (by reason of the fermentation of blood impeded by the heterogeneity of Particles.) Moreover, the same is often wont to be effected from Issues suddenly stopped, or eruptions of the Skin suddenly repercussed. Lastly, suppression of Urine, and sweeting much hindered, do render the blood more watery, by an immediate and necessary affection, and incline to the Dropsy. Also it is an observation frequent enough foe healthful Persons, who being compelled for some time to abstain from going to Bed, that their feet have swollen.  
Thirdly, 
Thirdly, From Preternaturals generated in the Body.  Preternatural things generated within the Body, but especially tumors and Humours do hinder the motion of the blood, or pervert its temper, and so induce an Hydropical disposition. tumors stirred up in some place about the Bowels, inasmuch as they hinder or straiten the circuit of the Blood, do cause its Serum to be there extravasated, and poured out; by the accumulation whereof within some cavity, in the first place an Ascites (as we have shown above) and at length an Anasarca a consequent of that doth frequently ensue. 
Different manners hereof are reckoned.  Moreover, Humours of divers sorts being engendered in divers places within, and transferred into the blood, do first pollute the mass thereof, and defile it with heterogeneous Particles, whereby at length it is so depraved in its temperament, that it perverts the Juice of the Chyle brought in (when it cannot further ferment and assimilate it) into an hydropical liquor. For this reason, nothing is more usual than that Consumptive persons, and those that are affected with strumous and cancrous Ulcers, nay of any sort within the Reins, Mesentery, Guts, or other Bowels of the lower Belly, after they have been long consuming, die at length hydropical.  
Hitherto concerning the next efficient cause of this Disease, 
The material cause of an Anasarca is partly the Serum of the Blood, and partly the nutritious Juice.  also of the chief remote ones, as well procuring, as evident. But as to what appertains to the material cause, it is obvious unto the Sense, that it is a mere Lympha accumulated within the pores of the Skin, and of the other outward parts; which being deposited there by the blood (the liquor thereof being partly serous, and partly chylous Juice) but failing in Sanguification and Nourishment of the body, to which it was destinated, it is cast off like recrements into the vacuous spaces of every vessel. And though the matter of the Dropsy proceed from the Blood and Chyle, yet it is no wonder if it appear neither like blood, nor milky, but only limpid; because the Urine even of healthful people, after more plentiful drinking, is rendered crude as well as watery; and therefore it is manifest, it is nothing changed by the blood, but leaves in that place, whatsoever of colour or thicker consistence it brings to its mass. And although a reason may be given in either case, that the Urine, inasmuch as it is strained through the Kidneys, and the hydropic matter through the pores of the solid parts, even so become limpid and watery; notwithstanding it is evident by observation, that the watery part of the Chyle, even while it is confounded with the blood, is not intimately mixed with it, but being deprived of its colour and consistency, it remains under the form of Lympha, within the pores of the blood; the sure sign of which is, that the blood taken from any Animal by Phlebotomy, after being cold it is divided into parts, 
Why the hydropic humour is limpid and not milkis nor bloody.  exhibits a watery liquor (which consists of Serum and Nutritious Juice) plainly limpid, and separate from the other blood. It will be from our present purpose to inquire any further into the reasons hereof, and manner of being so, and wherefore blood, which being poured into water doth presently tinge the same, and bloodies all solid bodies whensoever it is sprinkled thereon, yet dies the Serum of no colour with which it is intimately confounded and a long time circulated.  
From the aetiology of this disease now delivered, 
The Differences of the Disease.  the differences of it may easily be collected; to wit, first it is either universal, when the whole habit of the body and all the members swell up; or it is particular, wherein for the most part the inferior members only suffer, in the mean time the rest of the body pining away for want of Nourishment, which kind of distemper, and not a Tympany, Prosper Martianus will have Hypocrates style the dry Dropsy, in which what is reported of the Siren, the dry is joined to the watery.  
Secondly, an Anasarca whether universal or particular, is either simple of complicated with an Ascites; and then either an Anasarca ensnes an Ascites, or this disease follows that. Moreover an Anasarca may be distinguished many ways in respect as well of the procatarctick as evident causes, as we have before intimated; and such differences thereof are found to be frequently foe great moment about duly instituting the Prognostic and Cure.  
Wherefore, what relates to the prognostic part, this disease while it is simple, 
The Prognostics of it.  proves least dangerous among all the kinds of Diopsies; and a particular one seizing only the inferior members, so that the belly doth not together swell with them, in much safer than an universal one.  
An Anasarca bringing on an Ascites, wherein for the most part the Urine is plentiful enough, and the thirst not very intense, is far more safe than an Anasarca brought in by an Ascites, wherein the diseased do very much thirst, and make little, red, and thick, and for the most part a lixivial Urine. In like manner it is, or worse, when an Anasarca comes upon a Tympany or a Phthisis (as sometimes 'tis wont.) Lastly, no slight Prognostic of this disease is taken from the compliance, or the obstinateness of the Patient, about Diet and Medicine. For whatsoever the condition of the disease may be, if the hydropic person refusing medicine will indulge his fancy, we may not hope any good from thence.  
About the Curatory part to be designed in order, 
The Cure of it. Two Indications.  two chief Scopes of Healing do occur, viz. First, that the water between the skin be consumed by some means; Secondly, than provision must be made, lest it be continually generated and accumulated afresh; for which purpose a Physician is to employ his labour, both that the bowels of Concoction being emptied of their Superfluities, and free from obstructions, may always procure laudable Chyle, and supply the mass of blood in due plenty; as also that the blood (the principles thereof being restored to its sermentative power) may orderly ferment the Juice of the Chyle continually poured into it, and assimilate it into Blood. The vital Indication seems not at all necessary in this disease as in many others, for that very rarely in this appear swoonings of the Spirits, or Watch, for which Cordials and Hypnoticks are required; and there is little need of restoring Diets, because Fasting and Abstinence rather help, and ofttimes make up the greatest part of the Cure: the reason whereof is, that the Vessels being emptied through want, do swallow up the waters between the skin, or stagnating in other places, and do discharge them forth partly by the Kidneys, by the pores of the skin and other Emunctories, and partly do adyantageously employ them being yet turgid with alimentary Juice, to the nourishing of the body.  
First, That the first Indication being Curatory, 
The first intends the evacuation foe the morbific matter.  intending an Evacuation of th' morbific matter, may be performed, there ought to be exhibited all Hydragogue medicines, as well simple as compound; and also the froms of medicines recounted and prescribed in the former Chapter of an Ascites. Moreover, hereto belong not only cathartics and Diuretics, but also Diaphoreticks, which though in other sorts of Dropsies they are very much forbidden, often take place in curing of an Anasarca.  
In a simple Anasarca we may lawfully administer strong Purgers, 
By Purgers.  and frequently they much profit. And truly this Disease being cured sometimes by means of a Cathartick, Empirics do much glory of their Cures, and certain of their medicines become much cried up for curing hydropical persons; for if at any time it happens that they have healed one or two labouring with an Anasarca, by their specific Hydragogues and Elateriums, it is enough wherewith they may always magnify themselves and their Art, although by the same medicine they have murdered a hundred Ascitical persons. 
Strong Purgers are couvenient but not to all.  Wherefore, although Preparations of Spurge, or Elaterium, Pilulae Lunares, Hercules Bovii, and other Hydragogues, have sometimes profited in some cases; notwithstanding if they be indifferently exhibited to all Hydropicks, or at all to any endowed with a weak Constitution, and Bowels of a brittle tone, or of evil conformation, they oftener cause death than remedy: wherefore let it always be committed to the judgement of a prudent Physician, the time when, how long, and what sort of cathartics are to be used.  
We have before described froms of Hydragogue Purgers of every sort, to wit, those that exercise their power upwards and downwards, and as well mild as stronger workers, so that they may be referred hither, and accommodated to the method of healing now proposed.  
But if the reason be enquired, 
The manner of their working.  after what manner Purgers do operate in this disease, and why they more happily, and much more efficaciously bring out waters than in any other sorts of Dropsy; I say, in an Anasarca the morbific matter (which is the Lympha) subsists partly in the mass of blood, partly in the habit of the body, within the pores and vacuities between the ends of the vessels; wherefore, a strong Cathartick being administered, presently troubles and dissolves the mass of blood, and stirs it up to the excretion of any superfluous or heterogeneous thing; and irritates also the little mouths of the Arteries gaping towards the Cavities of the Intestines, that the humour ejected from the blood may easier find vent through these Emunctories. From hence in the first place, the water's fluctuating within the blood are abundantly drained out, afterwards the vessels being emptied, do presently swallow up again the waters between the skin, and presently discharge them forth partly by siege, and partly by Urine, or Sweat; in the mean time there is no fear lest, as in an Ascites, the morbific matter being driven and poured from the blood, by the Medicine, should be further forced into the places affected, whence not easily flowing back again, it should be more largely increased; nor lest, as in a Tympany, by reason of the Fibres of the Stomach and Guts being too much irritated by the Physic, those bowels might be provoked into convulsive swell. For as long as the bowels are firm and well constituted, the particles foe the Medicine inflict them with no hurt; but presently being brought into the blood, they do not only allure waters out of it, but by exagitating the mass thereof, they raise the active particles formerly overwhelmed, and dispose them towards their fermentative power.  
Secondly, 
Secondly, By Diuretics.  Hydragogues working by Urine, as well simple as the compound, as also forms of Medicines prepared from either of them, and the manner of their administration, we have also described above, which also may be transferred hither to save repetition. 
And chief Lixivials.  But because not all Remedies of this kind do help alike in all the Distempers, it is here observable, that for curing an Anasarca Lixivials (as has been frequently manifest by our observation) do far excel other Diuretics. For indeed now it is a common and threadbare Remedy, for any one having swelled members, after a previous Purge, to take twice or thrice in the day, from six to eight ounces of a Lie made of the Ashes of Wormwood or Broom, made in White-wine, and to continue the use of it for some days. This Medicine moves potently the Urine as I have observed in many, yea sometimes in such abundance, that pissing the quantity of half a gallon in a day and a night, the Patients have recovered their healths in a short time even to a miracle.  
We have unfolded in a former Treatise, 
The reason and manner of their operation enquired into.  by what manner and fashion Diurticks of several kinds do operate, and after what manner they affect the bowels, blood and other humours: But that in those that labour under an Anasarca, Medicines endowed with a fixed and lixivial Salt, expel Urine more than those of an acid, alcali, or volatile Salt, the reason as I judge is this, viz. in those affected with this disease, after the fermentation and sanguisying virtue of the blood failing, the watery and crude humours heaped up as well in its mass as in the habit of the body, do there remain almost immovable for a long time, till at last they (as the manner is of watery Juices long stagnating) do wax sour; wherefore the lixivial particles of the Medicine spread abroad in the blood presently boil up with the acids of the waters, which while they serment and move, they stir up in the whole mass of Blood, a notable and excretive fermentation; insomuch that all the particles being put into motion, not only the watery and superfluous being thrust from the rest, are discharged by the Reins; but also the innate and active particles of the blood itself, unfold themselves from the more gross with which they were involved, and lastly rising up, they begin to resume their fetmenting power, and to sanguify.  
Take of the Ashes of Broom or Wormwood, 
Forms of lixivial Diuretics.  or of the twigs of a Vine calcined to whiteness and sifted, sour ounces, put them into a glass bottle with a quart of White-wine, let them digest close stopped and warm for three or four hours, after strain it j the dose froms six to eight ounces twice a day.  
Take of white Tartar calclned with Nitre, and after melted in a Crucible to blueness three ounces, small Spirit of Wine a pound and a half, water of Snails and Earth worms, of each four ounces, digest them in a Sand furnace for two days: the dose of the clear liquor from two to three ounces, with sour ounces of the decoction of Kneeholm and Burdock-roots in Ale.  
For ordinary Drink:  
Take of the white Ashes of Broom cleansed two pound, put them into a little Bag, with three ounces of Sassafras, one ounce of lesser Galangal, an ounce and a half of Juniper-berries, and as much of Carrot-seeds, make a bag for four gallons of Ale, after seven or eight days begin to draw it.  
3. 
Diaphoreticks.  Diaphoreticks' odd often very hotably help in a Leucophlegmatia (which is the commencing or declination of an Anasarca) but in this disease confirmed, they are wont to be more convenient than in other kinds of Dropsies. And although from the beginning they cannot cause Sweats, by reason of the habit of body surrounded as it were with a more thick marsh, however while they exagitate the blood, they cause the innate active particles thereof, being before dormant, and half overwhelmed, to be raised up and disposed towards fermentation, and also they cause all the excrementitious, and chief the watery, to be raised into motion, so that presently flowing out of their Receptacles, they may the more readily and easily find way by siege or Urine, and oftentimes in some part by transpiration. But truly after the waters being poured out by purgation, the morbific matter is diminished so much, that the bulk of the body and the swelling of the members begin to abate, the relics of the humour are best consumed by a moderate transpiration and constant sweeting.  
We have described before the number and forms of Hydroticks; 
Diaphoreticks' profit which are taken in a targer dose.  as to the present purpose for curing an Anasarca, those chief are fit which are given in a larger dose; for they whose quantity is very small, their active particles being overwhelmed in the waters, are lost before being infused into the blood they can exert their strength. Wherefore, Spirits, whether armoniac or vinous, as also Tinctures and Elixirs, yea and powders, are more rarely used in this disease, because they effect little in a lesser dose, and if they be exhibited in a very large one, they often hurt the bowels by their outrage; But those things are rather chosen, which being taken hot, and in a full draught, are able to pass into the whole blood not weakened; of which sort, in the first place are Decoctions of Woods, and Roots, whose particles being agreeable enough to the Blood, and not to be tamed thereby, do pass through the whole mass thereof, and do exert their Elastic power by moving together all the humours.  
Take of the Shave of Lignum Vitae six ounces, 
Forms thereof.  of each of the  six drams, shave of Ivory, Hartshorn, of each three drams, let them be infused and boiled in eight pound of Spring-water to half; adding of Calamus Aromaticus, lesser Galangal, Burdock and Butter-Bur-roots, of each one ounce, the leaves of Sage, Germander, dried, of each two handfuls, let the strained liquor be kept for use; the dose from eight to ten ounces twice in a day warm; to every dose may be added 20 or 25 drops of Spirit of Sal Armoniac drawn with Amber, or of Spirit of Soot, or half a dram, or a dram, of Tincture of Salt of Tartar.  
Hitherto of inward Hydragogue Medicines, 
External Hydragogues.  which cause the Lympha to be drawn forth, either by alluring it inwards towards the guts, or by driving it forth to the Reins or pores of the skin. Besides, there are certain outward administrations in use, by which the water accumulated within the habit of the body are moved together, and so are either generally disposed to go forth by sweeting, or Urine, or particularly are sent out forthwith, a vent being made in some private places.  
In the first rank are placed Frictions, 
The chief Kind's of them, and the manner of their Administration.  Liniments, Fomentations and Baths as well dry as moist: Then those particular things that bring out waters are, Vesicatories, and things that bring the Skin to an Eschar, and pickings by a Needle. We will treat briefly on each of these, or at least of the principal of them, as far as they have reference to this disease.  
1. 
1. Frictions.  Frictions do frequently afford advantageous success in a Leucophlegmatia and an Anasarca: for when the habit of the body is not only filled with a watery illuvies gathered there together, so that nothing can evaporate, but that the extern parts grow cold by reason of the approach of blood towards them being stopped, often and stung frictions do move together the stagnating waters, and dissipate them from thence in some measure, and also recall again the blood by opening the passages into those parts from whence it was banished; wherefore, not only the swollen members, but also the whole body once or twice in a day, is expedient to be rubbed with a course Cloth, or with a little Brush now ordinarily prepared for that purpose.  
2.3. 
2. Liniments, and, 3. Fomentations.  With or after Frictions, Liniments and Fomentations are sometimes convenient. They are prepared either of Salts, and other Minerals dissolved, or from hot and discussing Vegetables, with the faeces of Wine boiled in water, the hot application whereof opens the pores, moves together more amply the accumulated waters, and discusses them, and also enlarges the compass of the bloody Circuit, the watery heap being somewhat dissipated. Let the Liniments consist of Sulphur, and Salts of a divers kind, or of Quicklime, and other Minerals, which being powdered and mixed with the mucilaginous Extracts of sharp Herbs, are reduced into the form of an Unguent; to which let a fit quantity of Oil of Scorpions be added, for the better consistency. Moreover this Oil (so it be genuine) applied by itself, doth frequently afford notable help. I knew a Boy much swelled with an universal Anasarca, who was cured by this Remedy alone: for his mother (I know not by whose advice) anointed his whole body morning and evening with Oil of Scorpions, strongly rubbing all the parts with her hot hand; by which act within three days he began to pour forth abundance of Urine, and when he had continued pissing so for some days, the swelling vanishing by little and little, he became sound.  
4. 
4. Baths.  Baths are not convenient in any Dropsy but an Anasarca, and not for this unless in a Diathesis or Declination. For seeing the Blood from the heat thereof, encompassing the whole Body, being made boiling and stirred up, every where puts in motion the waters formerly stagnating, and swallowing them up into itself, conveys them variously away; the danger is, lest (as frequently it falls out) receiving them out of the habit of the body into its own mass, it should depose them presently into the Praecordia or the Brain: for there in noting more usural than an affection of those parts, viz. an Asthma or Apoplexy to come upon Hydropicks by unseasonable bathing. But when the conjunct cause of the disease (viz. a Swelling) becomes moderate, or not much, a Bath of water impregnated with Salts and Sulphur, or a Hothouse, by which a gentle Sweat is promoted, is frequently administered with success: As for the Stew it is more expedient, and ofttimes notably helps, that the Patients be placed in fitting Seats in Salt-houses, near the Furnaces wherein Mineral Waters are boiled into Salt.  
5. 
5. Vesicatories.  Vesicatories send out abundantly the waters between the skin, and often too profusely. Touching the manner how they operate we will treat more specially hereafter; in the mean time we advise, that they are very cautiously to be exhibited to Hydropicks, for that Epispastics of this kind, applied to the swelled places, do make the Emissary too open, by which apertion the water in the first place bursting out, draws oftentimes a great illuvies after it from the neighbouring parts, whence immediately ensues a great prostration of the Spirits. Moreover, sometimes the place is so suddenly emptied, that being destitute of heat and spirits, it is in a short time sphacelated or mortified; wherefore this Medicine is seldom applied to the Legs, or the Feet of Hydropical persons, where the heat is weak, and the humour greatest, but sometimes to the Things and Arms with security (as often as there shall be need.)  
6. 
6. Escharoticks.  Escharoticks are administered a little safer than Vesicatories, to the swelled places, because from this Emissary the flux of waters happens not so headlong and abundant at first: but commencing moderately grows up by little and little to a great stream, which Nature (after that by degrees it is accustomed thereunt) endures the better. Moreover, there is less fear of a Gangrene from an Escharotick than from a Vesicatory, because in that application the part, whose union is dissolved, is defended by the Eschar against the loss of heat. I have known sometimes an illiterate and rude Empirick, who frequently by an Escharotick did evacuate with success the members of hydropic persons, however swelled, by the ensuing manner: to wit, he fomented the legs evening and morning with the Decoction of Dwarf-Elder, Wormwood, 
The empirical manner of Escharoticks.  Cammomile and other hot herbs put into the Lees of Ale of Wine; and between the times of the Fomentations he applied a Cataplasm prepared of the mass of that Decoction with Bran; after he had used these for three days, he covered both legs and feet with a Plaster of Burgundy Pitch, leaving only a small hole on each Calf, about the bigness of a Nut, in which places he put an Escharotick, on the bare skin, of the Ashes of Ashen-bark: which after twelve hours being removed, a small Eschar was left, from whose pores water was wont at first slowly to sweat out, afterwards day by day a little more plentifully to drop out, and afterward (the Eschar falling off) it used to flow out more abundantly as from an open Spring until it had drained the whole leg both beneath and above.  
7. 
7. Pricking with a Needle.  There remains another manner (not inferior though less used than the former) of draining out the waters between the skin, viz. by the pricking of a Needle; which likewise ought cautiously, and minutely to be used, lest a headlong and too great efflux of waters be provoked thereby. Take an ordinary Needle (such as Tailor's use) and let it be thrust into the skin, pricking over the place chief swelled, only so far that blood follow not: and so at one time let six or seven little holes be made, a thumbs breadth distant from each other; from every little hole the water will issue forth by drops, and so it will contivally drop out until all the swelling vanish about the place so pricked; afterwards, the next time after twelve hours, another while after 18 or 24 hours, let the same pricking be exercised in another part of the same thigh, or of the other; and afterwards once or twice a day in this or that member, or in both together, or in more places, let such Emissaries of the water between the skin be excited. For in truth after this manner the hydropic illuvies may be exhausted more plentifully and safely than from any other outward Chirurgery; In the mean time if the new provision thereof be provided against by inward Physic, the disease will be the easier cured. Moreover in a desperate Dropsy life is best prolonged by such an administration, for that the waters being exhausted continually by those outward Emissaries, the inner inundation of life is longer protracted. Not long since an old man aged seventy years, overwhelmed with a Dropsy over his whole body, by the help of this Remedy only, remained living for many months beyond expectation, and raised his head above the waters.  
Hitherto of the Kind's and Forms of Remedies suggested by the first Indication, 
The second Indication preservatory what kind of Remedies it suggests.  viz. the Curative; what belongs to the other, to wit the Preservatory, which respects the temperature and sanguisying power of the Blood to be restored, it offers Medicines of that sort which being endowed with more hot and Elastic particles, revive the active or depressed Principles of the mass of blood, or cause those consumed to be repaired, for which end Remedies commonly called Altering are wont to be prescribed under the form of an Electuary, Powder, Pills, distilled Water, Julep, 
Forms of them.  Apozem and Diet, to which also Spirits, Tinctures, Elixirs, are sometimes added, for the better essicacy. We will propound one or two Examples of each of these.  
1. Take of Conserve of Roman Wormwood, Scurvygrass, the yellow Rinds of Oranges, 
1. Electuary.  of each two ounces, Winters-bark two drams, Species Diacurcumae a dram and a half, of Steel prepared with Sulphur three drams, Syrup of Citron-peels what suffices to make an Electuary, the dose two drams morning and evening, drinking after a draught of the Julep, or three or four ounces of the distilled water.  
Chalybeate Medicines notably help in this Disease, as in the green sickness of Virgins, 
Chalybeates profit much in this Disease.  insomuch that frequently the whole or chief scope of curing depends upon this kind of Remedy; yet we are to observe, that not all Medicines of this kind are equally convenient in these cases: for those which are chief in use, viz. Salt of Steel, 
But only those endued with Sulphur.  or Vitriol of Mars, and others prepared with acids, and deprived totally of Sulphur, do not help, inasmuch as they do not promote the fermentation of the blood, but rather on the contrary fix it, being too wild or elastic. But for an Anasarca or any watery tumors, in a cachectick habit of the body, Chalybeates of that sort are given, wherein the sulphureous particles are left, and are predominant; as in the first place the Filings of Iron, and the Scales, reduced into a fine Powder, also Steel dissolved with Sulphur, and powdered. The powders of this being taken, are presently dissolved by the acid Salts within our body, whence the sulphureous metallic particles being set free, and brought into the blood, they ferment the whole mass thereof, and revive the like particles in the same, which before lay dormant, and being conjoined therewith, they give vigour to the blood, and renew its sanguifying power being formerly depressed. Wherefore we may observe by using but a little Chalybeates of this sort, the green and yellow colour of the face is converted into a florid.  
2. 
2. Powders.  Take of the compound Powder of Aron-roots, of Winter's bark, of each three drams, lesser Galangals, Cubebs, of each a draw and a half, of Steel prepared with Sulphur half an ounce, Sugar of Rosomary flowers six drams, make a Powder, divide it into twenty parts. One part is the dose, morning and evening, with a draught of the sudoriferous Decoction before prescribed.  
3. 
3. Pills.  Take half an ounce of the gummous Extract residing after the distillation of the Elixir Vita of Quercetane, powder of Earth worms two drams, lesser Galangal, Winters-bark, of each one dram and a half, Salt of Wormwood two drams, of Rust of Iron two drams and a half, Balsam of Peru one dram, Tincture of Salt of Tartar two drams, Balsamum Capivii what suffices to make a mass to be form into small Pills, the dose half a dram evening and morning, drinking after it three ounces of the Julep or the distilled water following.  
4. 
4. Julep.  Take of the water of Elder-flowers, of the juice of their Berries fermented, of each one pound, water of Earthworms magistral, of Rhadish compound, of Aqua Mirabilis, of each two ounces, Syrup o fthe juice of Elderberries two ounces, mix them and make a Julep.  
5. 
5. Distilled water.  Take the leaves of Carden Scurvygrass, of Hedge-Mustard, of Pepper-wort, of each six handfuls, of the Roots of Calamus Aromaticus, Galangal, of Zedoaria, Orris of Florence, of Elder, Aron, of each six ounces, Winters-bark, Jamaica Pepper, of each three ounces, Juniper-berries four ounces, Cloves, Ginger and Nutmegs, of each one ounce, slice and bruise them, and pour upon them eight pound of old Rhenish-Wine; distil it in common Organs, let the whole Liquor be mixed.  
6, 7. 
6, 7. Decoction.  An Anti-hydropick Decoction is described above, among the Diaphoreticks. A Diet-drink is to be taken instead of Ale, and is to be made according to the ensuing form.  
Take of Shave of Guaiacum, 
Dirt-drink.  Sassafras, of each four ounces, Florence Orris-roots, Calamus Aromaticus, Galangal, Enula-campane, of each one ounce and a half, of Juniper and Bay-berries, of each two ounces, Anniseeds, Carve, Sweet-fennel, Coriander and Dillseeds, of each one ounce, long Pepper and Cubebs, of each an ounce and a half, cloves, Nutmegs and Ginger, of each half an ounce, Jamaica Pepper two ounces, the dried leaves of Sage, Woodsage, Calamint, agrimony, of each one handful, Liquorish four ounces sliced and bruised, boil it in four gallons of Spring-water to half, the strained liquor being cold, let it be kept in glass Bottles for use; with the constant use of this drink, I have known many laborring with a deplor able Anasarca to be made well. Among many Examples of Dropsies cured, I shall propound but one.  
A certain strong man of a middle age, 
An Example of the Cure of an Anasarca Dropsy.  after he had contracted an Epidemical Qnartan , and being evilly handled from its beginning, had laboured with it above a year, and in the mean while had used an ill course of Diet, fell into an Anasarca, which afterwards in a short space augmented hugely, by reason he indulged himself more freely to drink for quenching his thirst (which was outrageous) so that all his members being swollen from head to foot, and over the very Abdomen itself, he could not turn in his bed from side to side without help.  
When I first visited this man, 
The Prognostic and Cure of the Disease.  and despairing of a Cure (as the Physician in Celsus lib. 3. Chap. 21. who denied that any intemper are Hydropic could possibly be cured) I immediately affirmed this Prognostic, That he would die in a short time unless he abstained from drink. Whereunto he replying, professed he would not drink in a week's space, provided he might be helped; and indeed did as he said, although being very thirsty, for six or seven days he scarce took any liquid thing in his mouth, but what was Medicine; and during that time, when in the mean while he took Hydragogues, cathartics and Diuretics, and any other things prescribed carefully, he became much better, and afterwards the method (before described) somewhile being administered, he was restored to his entire health, and even now though five years since lives and continues sound.  
There remain certain other splanchnical Affections, 
The 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  touching the Remedies whereof, according to the ensuing method, we should here have treated, notwithstanding I have performed this task already for the most part under other titles; for as is above intimated, Remedies which concern the Kidneys we have for the most part unfolded under the rank of Diuretics, and those which concern the Stomach and Guts, under that of Vomits and Purges; what relates to the Spleen we have finished in the Hypochondriac pathology; and what to the Womb in the Hysterical. As to what appertains to the Genital parts and their Diseases, and help, I reserve for another time and place; it behoves me now next of all, after treating hitherto of the inward pharmacy, to discourse something of the outward, and of the Reason or aetiology of the administrations thereof, which shall be done inthe next Section, beginning with Phlebotomy, that great Remedy.    

SECT. III.  

CHAP. I. Of Phlebotomy.  
AMong the universal Documents of Philosophy, 
Phlebotomy a very general and ancient medicine.  or aids of Physic, none either in Theory or Practice hath been more ancient or general than the speculation of the Blood and letting it out by opening a Vein. As to the former we have in other places often explicated the nature and constitutive parts of the Blood, we have unfolded the Virtures and Energy of the same, and have demonstrated that it is in truth enkindled, and that from the burning there of the flame of animal life, as of a Lamp, doth begin and receives continuation: But as to what relates to Phlebotomy, all Authors of every age have made mention thereof: Moreover the same was ever in Medicinal use with all Nations howsoever barbarous or rude. Neither is it a wonder, for truly Nature itself in the first place hath taught the necessity, and way of that part of Chirurgery; Even the Divine Law commanding the Rite of Circumcision, as a Symbol thereof, seems to intimate that the innate impurities of Humane Nature ought to be purged in some manner by letting out the blood.  
That we may methodically discourse of this great Remedy, 
Nature shows it by Hemorrhages.  we ought first to consider, by what means, also for what causes and ends, the letting of blood either happens spontaneously to Nature, or is indicated by the Physician; then secondly we will annex the chief effects of this Evacuation, as well good as bad, whether advantageous or disadvantageous, and together propound certain Rules and Cautions to be observed, about due administration of Phlebotomy.  
As to the former, spontaneous Hemorrhages (which suggest the use of Phlebotomy) whereas they are manifold and of divers kinds, they are usually reduced to these two heads or ranks: to wit, they are denominated either critical, Nature endeavouring something good and wholesome; or symptomatical, which for the most part happen, she being dejected from her government, and being altogether out of order. 
Critical either with or without a fever.  The bloody eruptions of the former kind are again distinguished; that they are either raised without a Fever, and are either perodical, which happen often at set seasons, as the Flowers in Women, and the Hemorrhoids in some, and in others the solemn or otherwise accustomed opening of the Nostrils; which very often succeed according to the great changes of the Year, or alterations of the Air: or they are fleeting and uncertain, as when blood doth advantageously break out of those places, and of many others, one while in this part, another while in that part of the body. Moreover, bloody Crises do sometimes happen in a Fever, and do often put an end to it, as Hypocrates long ago observed, and is now manifest by very common observation. The blood breaks out in all these cases, inasmuch as being turgid, and above measure rarified within the vessels, it desires a larger space, wherefore, unless some portion thereof give way, the whole mass rund the hazard of being constipated, and as well the motion thereof to be hindered, as the enkindling to be suffocated, and the temperature to be perverted.  
For there are two chief Reasons or Causes, 
The causes thereof proceed either,  wherefore such turgescencies of the Blood do arise: inasmuch as its liquor is as well inflammable, as fermentative.  
1. As to the former of these, that the Blood may be duly enkindled for the supporiting Life, 
1. From the kindling of the blood.  and the due exercise of the functions thereof, it behoves that the innate sulphureous particles of it be proportioned unto the Nitrous adventitious ones from the Air. Therefore as often as the Blood being very boiling and rarified, is much opened and loosened in its own consistence, so that the Sulphur being dissolved, is kindled in greater plenty, there is a most frequent and painful breathing instituted for the drawing in of a more plentiful Nitre. Now if the Sulphur abounding in this manner, cannot be wasted by burning, nor the vital flame regulated, the next course immediately to diminish the sulphureous suel, is, that a certain portion of the rarified Blood have vent. From hence, not only in Fevers, but after drinking Wine, Bathe, being in the Sun, and other accidents by which the Blood grows very turgent, either an Haemorrhagia of its own accord succeeds, or there is often need to supply the defect of such a spontaneous evacuation by Phlebotomy. But that such kind of effusions of Blood, whether made by Nature or Chirurgery, are commonly reported to bridle its heat or raging; really they do this only inasmuch as they diminish the kindling of the blood, by withdrawing part of the sulphureous fuel, as Oil from a Lamp.  
2. But moreover in the second place, the Blood, 
2. From its Fermentation.  inasmuch as it is a fermentative liquor, it is apt also to be extravasated. Namely, if at any time any heterogeneous thing, and not miscible, be confounded with its liquor, it grows hot very much, like Wine in a Vessel, and boils up in the Vessels to exclude that disagreeable thing, which if it can neither subdue, nor turn off by Sweat, Urine, or otherwise, the Blood itself excludes part of itself as a Vehicle for carrying that matter forth, wheresoever a vent is to be found. For this reason (viz. that any disagreeable or indomitable thing may be turned out of the mass of blood) divers sorts of Hemorrhagies happen, as well in Fevers as without them; all which are excited by Nature for an intention of good, as also those by which the too much enkindling of the Blood is depressed: But that frequently it happens otherwise, aught to be imputed to divers accidents and circumstances. But for the most part the sailure about the spontaneous Hemorrhagies critically instituted, 
1. Critical Hemorrhagies sometimes turn into symptormatical.  is either in the first place because the blood while it is boiling knows no measure of flowing out, and therefore being stirred into violence, it flows out too much; or secondly, because the mouths of the vessels once opened do not presently close again, nor are able to be shut; or Thirdly, because Nature endeavouring an excretion of blood, doth it by places more open, but often inconvenient; as when an Hemorrhage happens through the Lungs, the Kidneys, Guts, or other Bowels, which therefore pass from a Critical into a Symptomical and often into a malignant Haemorrhage.  
Neither only by these means, but by many other failings of Nature, or impediments, 
2. Symptomatical Hemorrhagies arise either,  do Symptomatical Hemorrhages happen, in all which either the Blood itself, or the Vessels containing it, or both of them together, are wont to be chief in fault.  
1. In the first place, the Blood, besides the reasons above mentioned, 
First by the fault of the blood.  (to wit, forasmuch as it becomes inflammable or fermentable above measure) is apt also to be extravasated, because either its liquor being empoisoned, or otherwise corrupted, cannot retain its due mixture, but being apt to coagulate or putrify, divides itself into parts; and whilst some of them being here and there planted, sending forth spots, wheals, and other brands of Malignity, do discolour the Flesh and the Skin, and obstruct the proper passages; others otherwise running out an breaking forth wheresoever there is a vent found, do produce bloody Excretions in divers places, as is commonly discerned in the Plague, Smallpox, Measles, and malignant Fevers; yea perhaps this in some measure is the reason why in scorbutic Distempers, as spots and marks, so also Hemorrhages are so familiar.  
2. Secondly, The vessels bringing Blood being faulty many and divers ways, 
Secondly, The fault of the Vessels, for that they are ill form.  but chief in these three, do appear the cause of a symptomatical Haemorrhage, viz. In the first place, if perhaps any where some of them are obstructed, as often as the blood assumes a more rapid motion, either in the same place, or in the contiguous parts, and also sometimes in remote parts it is constrained to burst out. Frequently from such a cause an Haemoptoe proceeds; moreover Spitting of blood, and the Haemorrhage of the Nostrils do often follow the suppression of the Terms and Hemorrhoids. Secondly, the little mouths of the vessels (by reason of the fleshy Fibres being loosened or resolved by which they are closed) sometimes are ill form, so that when the ends of the Arteries do gape too much, the little mouths of the veips do close. By reason of this affection, Scorbutical and Cachectical persons, are found obnoxious to Hemorrhages, as we have remarked in another place. But Thirdly, 
Thirdly, Forasmuch as they are convulsively affected.  it frequently comes to pass that the Vessels, being so evilly form, are also convulsively affected, and so the morbific cause being as it were doubled, this evil is much increased, insomuch that the muscular fibres of the Vessels being inordinately contracted, cause sudden and violent fluxes of the blood, one while towards the upper parts, anotehr while to wards the lower; and so their little mouths being open in the mean time, they provoke prodigious Hemorrhages. For I have observed in some persons, when the current of blood was small enough, with a small and weak pulse, the Convulsions of the Vessels generated in some place, and propagated under the likeness of wind running to and fro in the body, to drive more impetuously the blood, however slow of itself, and to constrain it into violent eruptions; and in cases of this sort, when Phlebotomies and Medicines refrigerating and tempering the blood have not at all profited, the greatest relief hath been found from Narcoticks, Antispasmodicks and Ligatures.  
3. 
3. From the blood and vessels being both in salt.  Thirdly, If perhaps it shall happen that these faults of the Blood and Vessels are complicated, and put forth their mischiefs jointly at once, from thence it will be of necessity that this evil will be more intense, and more frequent and prodigious Hemorrhages will be raised; the reasons of which as they appear plain enough by what goes before, it will be neither necessary nor seasonable here longer to dwell upon explicating of them; but rather, whereas we have designed hitherto the acts of Nature about spontaneous effusion of Blood, and its courses both rightly instituted, and also wrongfully and evilly constrained; now it behoves us next to declare, how far Art (for the most part the Ape of Nature, and sometimes Mistress or Moderatrix thereof,) can act likewise well, or better about letting of blood, and how sometimes it is wont to succeed worse.  
We advertise of these things in general, 
Emission of the Blood procured by art.  that a Physician imitates Nature in some cases of letting blood, exceeds her in other cases, and frequently regulates and reduces her when acting amiss. Moreover, there are some cases wherein Nature excels far the efficacy or Art concerning bloody excretions; briefly of each of these.  
Therefore in the first place, 
1. It either imitates Nature.  in whatever affects, spontaneous Hemorrhages are wont to bring help, when these are wanting, Physic the Handmaid of Nature rightly substitutes Phlebotomy. Therefore, if perchance the Blood be immoderately kindled by reason of its Sulphur being too much loosened and advanced, by breathing a vein, what is superfluous of that inflammable fuel will flow out, as also the immoderate turgescency of Blood, by reason of somewhat untamable being mixed with it, will be allayed by this course. Wherefore letting of blood is advantageously administered, as well against continual Fevers, which proceed from the former cause, as intermittent Fevers, whose fits proceed from the latter cause. Also in like manner, as often as an accustomed evacuation being suppressed, or a humour driven back from the ourward parts, or a sudden stoppage of the pores, or if a Surfeit, drinking of Wine, or other accidents of this nature, cause a turgescency of blood (inasmuch as they dash heterogeneous particles against it) Phlebotomy is usually the most ready Remedy.  
Secondly, 
2. Or excels and regulates it.  Physic in Blood-letting, not only imitates Nature, but often excels it; and also succours her being weakened, and reduces her often erring. For if at any time the blood struck with violence, rushes in a heap against any part, and either presently breaks out in the same place, or abundantly gathered together engenders an Inflammation, a vein being pierced in a remote place, stops that preternatural tendency of the blood, and frequently carries away the bleeding, or inflammation. Wherefore, in a Pleurise, a Squinancy, a Peripneumonia, in spitting or vomiting of blood, when Nature is vanquished, or being outrageous, seems to cast violent hands upon herself, Chirurgery recalling the blood to another part, and sending it out, restores the matter that was almost desperate.  
Moreover Physic frequently restrains or reduces Nature, when too prodigal or prevaricating in pouring out of the blood: for in truth all immoderate Hemorrhages do want Bridles, not Spurs. But in the Plague, Smallpox and Measles broke out, and in malignant Fevers, sometimes the blood spontaneously flowing out, portends for the most part evil; therefore in those affects styptic Remedies, or things stopping the eruption of blood, are more convenient than breathing of a Vein.  
Thirdly, 
3. Or Art outdone by Nature.  Notwithstanding on the contrary there are cases of shedding blood by Nature, which Physic can no way imitate, neither if they chance to fail, can be supplied by Phlebotomy. In Fevers about the Crisis of the Disease, to wit, after the digestion of the matter, that is to say, the preparation for Excretion, spontaneous Hemorrhages if coming in time, do far excel any Phlebotomy which none knows the best season of; Moreover, the Fluxes of the Terms and Haemorrhoids happening by Nature's instinct, are more advantageous than the mission of blood provoked by Art in any of those places.  
Between Phlebotomy and spontaneous Hemorrhages, 
Phlebotomy and spontaneous Hemorrhagies differ as to the subject and matter.  there is yet a notable difference. (although not of great moment in Physical practice) viz. both as to the Subject and Matter of either of them; for in this the blood being florid, and throughly Scarlet, doth for the most part only flow out of the Arteries, but in the other Evacuation the Blood being of a black purple with a Scarlet Cream, is only drawn out of the vein. Whence the stream of Blood, which is one within all the vessels and throughout continuous, acquires such a divers kind of appearance, seeing we have showed in another place, it is not our present purpose to make any surther search into this aetiology; because it concerns not much to the curing any distemper, out of what vessel the blood be let, provided it flow out largely: But that the ancients do in some cases commend Arteriotomie, and prefer it to an incision of a vein, the Circulation of Blood not being then known, we have elsewhere discoursed how well it may be done.  
Hitherto of Phlebotomy compared with a spontaneous Haemorrhage; 
The use and effects of Phlebotomy.  now our next business is, to describe the use and effects thereof, as well good as bad, in Physical practice. Wherefore we will first show in general what alteration of the mass of Blood this Evacuation bring; then what diseases it more immediately respects, either of the whole body, or its particular parts.  
About the former, 
How it affects and altars the Blood.  it is obvious enough that the blood is altered by breathing a vein, both as to its quantity and temperament, and as to its disposition and motion.  
The first and most common Indication of Phlebotomy, is, 
1. Diminishes its quantity.  that the plenty of blood be diminished by this Administration. And truly this is a vulgar Remedy, to remove or provide against a Plethora. Any one, though of the vulgar sort, growing to a full habit of body, let's blood without the advice of a Physician; Moreover Rustics and Countrymen for healths sake, 
Emission of the Blood is not to be either too prodigally, or too slenderly made.  once or twice in a year cause blood to be drawn from themselves and their Beasts But although this custom is grown so much in use with some prodigal of their blood, that they breathe a Vein on the smallest occasion, and sometimes without any manifest cause; notwithstanding we may find many others no less obstinate against this custom, insomuch that for no cause will they lose any blood, unless the greatest necessities be urgent.  
Upon this matter (whereas Arguments are alleged on either part,) 
The reasons of the former hinted at.  that I may in few words determine what seems fit to be ordained, in the first place it is requisite we grant, that letting blood is convenient against a Plethora either made, or beginning: for by no other Remedy are the evils of that Affection wont to be better removed or provided against. Notwithstanding, the necessity of this evacuation ought to be declined as much as may be; because from thence (as we have intimated elsewhere) the blood becomes more sulphureous, and less salt, and for that reason it most commonly disposes all men to be feverish and to be fat. Moreover the Great Remedy Blood-letting, if it be prostituted to every little occasion, becomes less efficacious to any grand affections when need requires: To which we may add, that according to the vulgar observation, by how much the more familiarly any one uses Phlebotomy, he will the more frequently stand in need of it: for blood being emitted to avoid a Plethora, the rest of the mass will the sooner rise to a Plethora: far otherwise than is the opinion of some, who dread lest the store of blood be consumed by frequent Phlebotomy; for that on the contrary by this means the quantity is more increased, although the Crasis be the worse: for so the blood having lost much of its balsamic Salt, and preservative against putrefaction, instead thereof, is filled with a pinguifying and more fiery Sulphur.  
Secondly, 
2. Phlebotomy amends the mixture of the Blood.  Phlebotomy doth frequently correct the mixture and temperament of the blood in a manifold respect. For in the first place, if any thing heterogeneous be confounded with its mass, which cannot be rightly digested, nor easily excerned and sent away: a Vein being opened, the blood flowing out conveys frequently much of the portion of that matter forth with it, insomuch that the rest may be either subdued or expelled. For the orifice of a vessel being opened, presently the blood fermenting gathers together the extraneous particles as much as possible, and excludes that portion of itself wherein many of them are heaped up: From hence we may observe the blood flowing out first and last to be well enough, 
It restores its temper.  when that emitted between appears corrupt. Also secondly, the blood declining from its temperament, is frequently restored by Phlebotomy. For when the mass thereof by the Sulphur or fixed Salt, or both together being exalted, shall degenerate into sharp, salt, or saline-sulphureousness, a portion of the blood being withdrawn, immediately a new fermentation thereof arises, and very often there is a transposition made of all the particles of that sort, that afterwards the Spirits may a little emerge with the volatile Salt, and recover their dominion, the Sulphur, and fixed Salt (as is fitting) being subdued. For this reason it is that letting Blood doth not only confer great help in Fevers, but also in the Scurvy, Jaundice, and beginning Consumption; for the blood after the vessels are emptied, like the Stomach disburdened, doth better digest and assimilate any humoursingested, and the more easily throws off and separates whatever is heterogeneous.  
But if the mixture of Blood gins to be much loosened and become very bad, 
Some distempers of the blood admit not Phlebotomy.  as in the Plague and malignat Fevers, we must altogether abstain from Phlebotomy; for the blood being withdrawn, the store of Spirits (whose only part it is to vindicate the mass of blood from putrefaction and corruption) is diminished, so that immediately all things tend to a deadly dissolution. Moreover, if the dyscrasy of the blood shall be of that manner, that the more noble Principles, to wit, the Spirit, the volatile Salt and Sulphur, being depressed or cnsumed, the watery and earthy particles predominate, the blood ought not to be sent out, but preserved even as the treasure of life; for when the abundance of Spirits are so small, any loss of them doth cause all the functions to stagger, and gives way to the disease; wherefore in a Dropsy, Cachexia, Consumption, and other Distempers, where the active Principles are greatly depressed, the opening a vein is almost the same thing as cutting the man's throat.  
In the before mentioned cases, 
In some eases about Phlebotomy it is very doubtful.  where the temperament of blood is respected, it is easy to determine, whether Phlebotomy be convenient or not; but in some others, as in a putrid continual fever, when upon this hinge Life and Death are turned, there is need of the greatest deliberation: and so much the rather because the event of the Disease, and the success of all the accidents in its whole course, whether good or bad, is usually imputed to Blood-letting, or its omission: and from hence it is, that Physicians being solicitous to preserve their own repute, do chiefly raise doubts in their consultations of this matter. 
And chief in a continual putrid Fever.  But truly in this difficult knot that we may not be led by the rumour of the vulgar (as it chances to happen) one while approving, another whise condemning Phlebotomy, but with more certain advice: we must consider the state of the Blood, the tendency of the morbific matter, and the strength of Nature. First as to the former, if in a putrid Fever, the blood very much growing hot shall raise a great heat, with thirst, watch, and burning of the Jaws, and no eruption of abundant sweat, nor bushes appear, or is suddenly expected, opening of a vein is so clearly demonstrated, 
How the doubt is to be determined.  that it is a wickedness to omit it; but on the contrary if in a languid body, a slow and remiss Fever, but continual, arises, with a weak Pulse, let Blood-letting be spared, and the cleansing thereof be procured by breathing Sweats, Urine, and blistering. Notwithstanding, in a middle state of Blood, and of a Fever, Phlebotomy almost indifferent in itself, is determined by other things. Therefore secondly we must weigh the tendency or flux of the morbific matter, which if it remain dull in the mass of blood, and unfit to be separated, and so (as it is frequently wont to be) instead of a Crisis, a translation towards the head be made, and threaten the brain and nervous stock, the cutting of a vein ought seasonably to be administered, whereby these evils may be provided against. Notwithstanding, if that this matter being soon raised into a rage, and either rushing inwardly to the bowels of the nether Belly, provokes a huge Vomiting, or Dysenterical affections, or being driven outwardly, seems to be about to bring the Smallpox, Measles, and other bushes, every such force of Nature, if good, ought not to be disturbed, if evil, not to be made worse by Phlebotomy; for in these cases it is not only dangerous to let blood, but also very scandalous, Thirdly, about Phlebotomy to be administered in a doubtful case, we are to take heed to the strength of the Patient; for in a healthful Constitution, a vigorous Age, the commencing of a Disease, and the functions both vital and animal being yet in a florid or indifferent estate, we may confidently prescribe letting of blood, unless something indicateth the contrary. Notwithstanding, when it is otherwise, as to those conditions, we may not rashly proceed to that Evacuation.  
Thirdly, 
Thirdly, Phlebotomy corrects or stays the inordinate motions of the Blood.  the inordinate motions of the Blood, when being very much moved, as it were with fury, it either rushes impetuously one while into these parts, another while into those, or transfers the noxious matter, are best restrained or reduced by Phlebotomy; wherefore in great Cephalalgies, in all soporiferous or convulsive invasions, for Catarrhs, Ophthalmia's, and a Cough, Asthma, fits of the Gout, and Stone, or Phlegmons, Erysipelas', also for many other Distempers, raised by the flow of the Blood or Serum, an incision of the vein is commonly prescribed, and indeed for the most part as with good success, so also upon right Reason; for the Vessels being emptied, the blood having obtained a more free space, is circulated pleasantly and undisturbedly, besides, whatever is extravasated of the Blood or Serum, is wont to be sucked up again and reduced into its course.  
The Effects as well good as bad being thus shown, 
What Diseases, and of what parts Blood-letting chief respects.  which happen to the blood in the manifold state thereof, by Phlebotomy, we will next make strict examination what Diseases chief, either of the whole body, or of any private Region that kind of Remedy doth more immediately regard. And first as to what relates to general Distempers, it is commonly enough known, that letting blood is indicated but a hot and dry temperament, and interdicted by a moist and cold. It is usually propounded in every Fever, but never in a Dropsy, Moreover, if we consider particular Diseases, there is no region or part of the Body, but as they rejoice in the influence of vital as well as nutritious blood (as long as it is well) so as often as it is disturbed in any place, or reaches out any disagreeable or provocative thing, in place of benign Juice, it requires avocation and a letting out thereof. If I should take notice of every single case of this Indication, we should here rehearse almost the whole pathology of the humane body. An aching Head, a Brain oppressed with blood, or overflowed with Serum (whence spring a world of evils) burning of the eyes, inflammation of the face, mouth and throat, all the diseases of the Breast and Praecordia (inasmuch as the disorder of Blood affords a rise or fuel to each of these) likewise obstructions or inflammatory affections of the Liver, Spleen, and other Bowels; moreover, as a Plethora, and Athletic habit of the whole body, so also the tumors of each member, painful and convulsive passions, seem to accuse the blood as Author of all the evil, and require its sending out, as a certain kind of revenge.  
In these and very many other distempers, if at any time Bleeding be clearly indicated, 
After Phlebotomy being indicated these four things following aught to be considered.  before it be performed four things ought to be considered, viz. In what place, by what manner and instrument, at what season, and in what quantity the Blood ought to be taken away.  
First, as to the former, although according to the Laws of the Circulation of the Blood, as oft as the mass should be diminished, 
First the place from whence Blood is to be taken.  it differs little from what vessel a part thereof be taken, provided it be large enough; notwithstanding, for that besides a general evacuation of the blood, sometimes a particular one properly called Derivation (as when the blood is to be brought out of a private place where it is accumulated) and moreover a Revulsion, when it is to be called into this or that part, are intended; for that reason, in a humane Body there are appointed as it were various Boundaries, out of which, now by this, now by that, or by another vein, the blood may be emitted as occasion is given, and for the uses chief requisite.  
If therefore at any time an univeral Evacuation of the blood be indicated, the median vein of the Arm is best to be opened, for this is easily opened being large enough, and whereas it equally flows from the whole body to the orifice thereof being open enough, by whose more free efflux not only a Plethora is taken away, but the greater vessels being every where emptied after this manner, the blood stagnating in any place, is brought into motion, and being extravasated is again swallowed up into the veins; wherefore, in great distempers when the blood being heaped in the Brain, 
In some cases from the Arm.  or Praecordia, does threaten sudden destruction, the best way not only of general Evacuation, but of a Revulsion, is to send the blood by a full current out of the vein of the Arm, being largely opened.  
But if without any great Plethora the blood ought to be evacuated from the whole, and pulled back from the upper part of the body towards the inferior, as in the suppression of the menstrual flux or Hemorrhoids, it will be rather fit to bleed in the Foot or sedentary vessels by Leeches. 
In others from the vein of the Forehead, Temples or Throat.  But if after the blood being evacuated from the whole, it be also to be derived from any private part where it is accumulated, let its drawing off be near the place affected. Hence in Cephalick Diseases, we open the vein of the Forehead, of the Temples, or of the Throat. To cure tumors, or pains raised in the Joints, we cut a vessel either beneath or near them, or draw out the blood by Cupping-glasses or Leeches. In like manner in distempers of the Thorax and nether Belly, either Cupping-glasses are applied to the region suffering, 
The Cophalic Vein of the Arm, the Liver Vein, or the Salvatella erroneoufly so called.  or Leeches to the sedentary vessels.  
But that some Vessels are reported to bear a peculiar respect to certain Bowels, and that they ought to be lanced in their distempers; viz. such are the outward brachial vein, which is said to respect the head, and the inward the Liver, also the outer vein of the Hand tending to the Ringfinger, which is said to respect th' Spleen, and for that cause this is called the Salvatella, and the former of them the Cephalick, and the other the Jecorary; all this is merely a vulgar error, which being propped by no reason or Anatomical observation, I am ignorant whence it took its origine: Therefore as soon as it is agreed on to cut a vein and its place, let a large Vessel be chosen, and very conspicuous, that it may the more easily be opened; and being remote from an Artery, Nerve, and Tendon, may be the more securely lanced; wherefore in the Arm the median vein is commonly chosen, although the Cephalick being less environed with other Vessels, is the more safely opened.  
The Jugular Vein is almost always opened as often as blood is let in Beasts, 
The jugular Veln is most safely opened.  it is a wonder it hath not obtained the same Custom in Man, when the large and eminent Pipe hereof may most easily and safely here be cut, because it neither hath an Artery for its companion, and lies a great way from any Nerve. Moreover, from this vessel as from any other whatsoever opened, an universal evacuation of blood is made from the whole body, and together the best derivation thereof from the head, so that all the stagnations or aggestions of the Blood and Serum are discharged thence.  
Concerning Vessels in the soot or the hand there is no great reason of choice, 
Of Veins in the band or feet.  but take the vein which chief swells: it matters little concerning the Place, unless that if incision be made above, or near the Ankle, there is great care to be taken lest a Tendon be hurt, which sometimes by unskilful or rash Surgeons happens to the damage of the Patient. Moreover, let care be taken lest a vein be cut near its Anastomosis with an Artery, for if this be committed, the blood being entirely Scarlet, will impetuously skip out, and the flux thereof is not easily stayed, nor the orifice of the vessel soon stopped.  
The chief places being thus designed of letting forth the blood, 
we ought to consider by what men's or by what instrument the Blood ought to be drawn forth.  and the choice of the vessels being showed, we ought next to treat of the Manner or Instruments by which blood is drawn out; which is used to be done either by a Lancet, in cutting the vein, or by suction by Leeches, or by Cupping-glasses after Scarification. But there is no need of discoursing these, because each of these parts of chirurgery are every where in familiar use by Quacks, Barbers and Women, and all things relating to them so commonly known, as a man his own house; wherefore we will speak but one word.  
Helmont of late, and still certain followers of him, 
Some of the Ancients as well as Modern have ridiculously exclaimed against letting of Blood.  Pseudochymists and fanatics, have ejected Bleeding out of all Physic, because they think this evacuation to be a great injury to Nature, (which being aided either by her own strength, or by their Panaceas, they will have to overcome every offensive thing of herself;) Surely, this is no less ridiculous a thing than that long since Chrysippus, Apaemantes, Strato, and some others, (as Galen reports) damned this remedy, because a vein is difficultly known from an Artery. Truly it is manifest enough by sad experience, that in cutting a vein sometimes an Artery hath been pierced; whence either death or loss of the member sometimes ensues: the reason whereof is, not as is commonly alleged, that the coats of an Artery being more nervous or membranous than the coats of a Vein, can scarcely or not at all be healed; when in truth that Vessel is endowed with more and thicker fleshy fibres; 
Wherefore in opening a Vein the pricking of an Artery is so dangerous.  but the cause is, that an Artery like the Heart itself, ought incessantly to shake and beat, the fibres thereof repeating perpetual turns of Systole and Diastole; wherefore, a little hole being made in its Pipe for the most part remains uncurable by reason of the continual motion of the Vessel, and the efflux of blood. It is otherwise in a Vein whose opening is immediately stopped of its own accord; for but little of contractive work lies in its Coats, yea this only, that its fibres being lightly opened as occasion serves, the blood flowing back of its own accord, is gently moved forwards; and after Phlebotomy, the vessel being empty, they are permitted to be quiet, so that in the mean time the little hole made by incision is easily glued together. Whenever Physician or Patient do dread the opening of a vein to be administered, drawing of blood by Leeches or Cupping-glasses, will aptly enough and with like advantage supply the defect hereof. Moreover these administractions to remove the conjunct cause of a disease, where there is need rather of partial than general Evacuation or Derivation, are frequently preferred to Blood-letting itself. There is no need to dwell longer on explicating the manner and reafon of the effects of either of these operations, commonly enough known, but proceeding to other things, we will next throughly weigh the Time and Quantity of letting Blood.  
The opportunity of letting blood is often of so great moment, 
Thirdly, The Time of letting Blood comes into consideration.  that whereas this Evacuation succeeds well at one time, at another it highly prejudices: But there are divers respects of time to be considered about the due performance of Blood-letting, but chief these four: The Time of the Disease, the Age, the Year, and Day: The first concerns chief the Cure of the Patient, the others the Preservation of him.  
First therefore if blood ought to be let in any Disease, 
1. In respect of the disease.  it will be chief sesonably about the beginning or increase thereof, but not at all or very cautiously in the state or declination. For at that time whilst Nature is busied, endeavouring a Crisis, so that the Spirits are in great labour, and the blood ferments very much, that great endeavour of it ought not to be disturbed; and in the height of the disease, either Nature being Conqueress doth not want such a relief, or being subdued will not endure such an Evacuation.  
Secondly, If at any time for preservation it be deliberated touching letting blood, 
2. In respect of age.  Infants, Boys, and Old men, by the Custon of all Nations obtain an exemption; also this evacuation was wont to be interdicted to pregnant Women, but now most commonly prescribed. Men of a vigorous Constitution and middle Age, do well enough endure Phlebotomy, and often times want it. Notwithstanding the first and second time it ought not to be done without great occasion, for that being once begun and afterwards repeated, it will soon proceed into an inevitable Custom.  
Thirdly, Hence they who used to let blood Spring and Autumn, 
3. In respect of the Tear and its parts.  afterwards cannot omit this evacuation without hazard. But to whom it will be either profltable or necessary to breathe a Vein once or twice a year, the chief seasonable times will be in the beginning of Spring and Autumn, viz. when the Blood being prone to ferment anew, is in danger to change its Crasis. Phlebotomy seasonably administered, provides lest the Sulphur and Salts being exalted, it should contract a feverish, scorbutical or other peccant distemper; likewise, lest suffering a flux, it should pour forth the serous Recrements, and other Feculencies upon the Brain, the Lungs or Bowels of the nether belly. About the Solstices, when our bodies are very cold, or hot, the blood, as the juice of all Vegetables, consisting in a more fixed state, and unapt to sweel up, ought not to be let out, unless upon some urgent cause.  
But whereas some precisely, or rather ridiculously, observe about Phlebotomy, 
The Aspect of the Moon and Stars are here of no moment.  (even as the Countrymen about Gelding Cattle,) the position of the Heavens, and the Aspects of Moon and Stars, it appears altogether frivolous; and for that chief is this Custom condemned, inasmuch as counterfeit Astrologers have a Figure in their Almanacs wherein every sign of the Zodiac, is allotted to every particular member of our bodies; and for that cause, under what sign the Moon is conversant, they forbidden blood to be drawn from the respective part of man. They who observe without reason the Heavens, do err (as the saying is) the whole compass of the Heavens. Moreover, this vulgar error is not only absurd, but frequently malevolent, inasmuch as many of the common people will abstain from Phlebotomy whatever indication makes for the same, if (as they say) the Sign be in the place of letting blood.  
Fourthly, As to what relates to the time of the Day, in acute Disease, 
4. The time of the day about letting of Blood.  when a Physician is sent for, and there be indication for Phlebotomy immediately to be performed, after the body is prepared, he may prescribe that operation any hour in day or night; but otherwise, if any interval may be allowed, then breathing a Vein rather is to be celebrated in a morning when the Stomach is fasting, the vessels emptied by sweat in the night, the stream of blood being quietest, and appearing free from any ●●ous filth. Yea although necessity urge, it may be deferred a little until the new Juice of things eaten be passed into the blood; for the vessels being emptryed-will not only snatch the crude Chyle into themselves, but frequently what is disagreeable or unproportionate unto the blood, whence not only its motion is difordered, but also the vital flame runs the hazard of being extinct. I have known some by Phlebotomy administered presently after plentiful Drinking, or pouring in of vinous liquors, to have fallen into dreadful swoundings away, which have lasted very long, until the vital spirit being almost overwhelmed recovered itself again.  
Moreover, in the fifth place, the opening the vein being indicated, 
5. The Quantity of the Blood to be taken away aught to be considered.  and its time appointed, there remains still no little consideration to be had, what Quantity of blood is to be let out, in which point there is most commonly a fault committed, while some being too audacious, and others no less timorous, they affix those bounds on this or that side of which for the most part consists the Right. For that I may omit those who scarcely or not at all admit of Phlebotomy (as I have before hinted) so I cannot easily assent to their practice who fear not to draw blood to swoon: 
Too much Phlebotomy to be avoided.  Besides, an error of no light moment is committed within the moderate bounds, while in some cases blood is drawn by too sparing a hand, and in others with too free. In a burning Fever, 
But a more spare Bleeding often hurts, and fixes a .  Pleurisy, Peripneumonia, Squinancy, Frenzy, Apoplexy, and other great diseases, that have their origine from a turgescency or phlegmonic incursion of the blood, a sparing Phlebotomy doth always more prejudice than advantage. For besides that it doth not remove the antecedent cause of the disease, to wit, the Plethora, it further causes the conjunct cause, viz. the inflammation and bursting out of the blood to be angmented. For truly it is a constant observation, that upon blood too sparingly drawn, the whole mass doth boil up more notably, and doth acquire a new flux into the part affected; the reason of which is, that in a great Plethora many portions both of the Blood and Serum being thrust forward into recesses and straight places, are there constrained to abide; which, after the Vessels being a very little emptied, 
The Reason of which is declared.  do impetuously regurgitate into the mass of blood, and do much disturb it, and force it more impetuously to and fro. Wherefore also in this respect the vessels ought to be very much empted, viz. that besides freeing the former Juice from straitness, also space may be given to the Juice reduced from exile, which otherwise being not congruous, coming upon the blood, troubles it, and provokes it into effervescencies and eruptions. From hence we may observe, that almost all men grow more hot presently after Phlebotomy, and yet the blood being sufficiently evacuated, a little after they enjoy a more temperate condition.  
But as a slender withdrawing of blood in some cases is only vain, but is performed with prejudice, so in other cases too much effusion is rarely committed , and sometimes brings notable detriment of health. For when either strength languishes, or the body labours under a notorious Cachexia, we must spare Blood-letting and its taking away is either prohibited, or being indicated by some accident, is allowed but in a small quantity. Wherefore in men endowed with a weak, tender and cold Constitution, and in consumptive persons, those affected with a long or malignant Fever, 
In some eases the mission of Blood must be altogether avoided.  also in Hydropicks or Cacochymicks a vein is not rashly to be breathed, at least if it be, much blood is not suffered to be taken away. It will be an impossible thing to prescribe general Rules, according to the particular cases of every individual person, whereby the quentity of letting Blood may be exactly proportioned according to the strength of the Disease and the ability of the Patient; but let this be left to the judgement of the prudent Physician present, and let his Commands be ever exacutly observed; And let not (as it every where is) such leave be given to Quacks, Empirics and Barbers to play with humane life, who every where rashly and wickedly use Phlebotomy; and if the blood spring more sreely and appear discoloured, therefore bragging of the vessel being well pierced, they say it must be let out more plentifully, because it appears bad, when oftentimes on the contrary it ought to be spared.  
As soon as the Quantity of Blood to be taken away is determined, 
Phlebotomy ought ever to be done with a large orifice.  our next care ought to be, that a more large orifice being made, the blood equally mixed may flow out as soon as may be; for otherwise, if it go out from a small hole, or drop by drop, or with a little stream, the mass of blood fermenting will separate into parts, and what is more subtle and spirituous will burst out, the thicker and feculent remaining behind. Hence it is to be observed, that the blood being let out of a large orifice with a more full stream, if it be a little stopped with the finger clapped on it, and a little after suffered to flow out, the blood going out the second time becomes much purer and brighter than the former, because in the interval of flowing, the more subtle particles being unfolded from the thicker, and accumulated together, have prepared themselves to fly away. Wherefore, if Hippocrates' Precept shall be observed, ‛ viz. to let it run to the change of its Colour, it behoves us to procure that it spring out quickly, with a full a not interrupted stream. Besides all this, as to what appertains to the alteration of the blood let out, and cold, and to the inspection and the judgement thereof, for that we have often discoursed it in other places, we now pass it by, hastening to other things; and now the thread of Method leads us to entreat of Remedies opposite to Blood-letting, to wit Ischaemones, that is, those which are convenient to stop immoderate Hemorrhages, whether engenderd by Nature or by accident.   

SECT. III. CHAP. II. Of Remedies restraining or stopping of Blood.  
EVen as Art imitates Nature in letting forth the blood by Phlebotomy offending in plenty, or temperament, or in its motion, 
Every Hemorrhage is not to be stopped.  so it succours her being diseased or working wrong, by stopping the flux of blood whensoever it is immoderate or hurtful. Whereas there are various and many species of an Hemorrhage, there is no need of Physic for them all. If perhaps a great effusion of blood happens by a solution of unity, excited by an outward accident, as a wound, or stroke, Chirurgery suggests the manner of Administrations whereby it should be restrained. Moreover, an Hemorrhage as long as it shall be Critical, aught to be disturbed by no Medicine, but left to the mere government of Nature (as long as she does aright use her power;) and as to the Symptomatic, whilst it is little or not much troublesome, there is required no Physic: notwithstanding there is great need of it, if at any time the Flux of blood be either immoderate, or flow out by unapt places.  
Eruptions of blood of this last kind chief challenge a Cure, 
But only the immoderate and inconvenient.  if perhaps the blood be cast upward by Coughing or Vomit, or downwards by siege, or thrown off through the Ureters. For in these cases, though the quantity of the Blood excreted, be not much to be dreaded, notwithstanding because often a dangerous or mortal Ulcer ensues the solution of the Unity so made in the Lungs, or in the Stomach, Guts, or in a Vein; therefore we must industriously rancounter those Hemorrhagies from their first appearance. Therefore among the Diseases of those parts, 
The chief Cases of the latter are reckoned.  such bloody excretions are accounted; but we have already in another place delivered the Theories of Spitting Blood, and of the affection Dysenterical, and the reasons of healing them, so that there is no need to repeat them here; neither also to propound here a remedy for bloody Urine, for that it belongs to the Nephritic Pathology; wherefore we will pass to those Passions, for which by reason of an immoderate efflux of blood, there is great need of restraining Medicines.  
The kinds of these Affections are chief three, viz. Haemorrhage of the Nostrils, 
And also of the former.  of the Flowers, and the immoderate Flux of the Hemorrhoids: The Cure of which last doth belong more to Chirurgery than Physic, and I think it best to refer the other to the hysterical pathology. Here properly belongs to this place the blood flowing out of the Nostrile, being the most general kind of passions of the sort, 
For the present the Cure of the Hemorrhage of the Nostrils is only propounded.  and common to every Age, Sex and Temperament, so that from the Diagnostic and Therapeutic of it duly assigned, the uses and efficacies of Medicines stopping blood will best appear: for what we proffer for the unfolding the Causes and Cure of this bloody eruption, may be accommodated unto all other dreadful Hemorrhagies.  
It is observable enough, that the Flux of blood from the Nostrils doth happen to most men from extraordinary occasions; for as oft as the blood, about to break out through its own turgescency, or through laxity of the vessels, is apt in some place to make or find its way, it is, by a certain instinct of Nature, very often directed to the Nostrils, as to the part most easily opened. 
A description of the Vessels from which Blood flows.  The vessels from whence it flows in that place, are slips of the arterial Branch going from the Carotides, after having passed the Cranium, it comes to the basis of the Cerebrum; for this proceeding near to the mammillary Processes, sends very many twigs from itself every where about, of which some eminent ones passing the hole of the Sievelike Bone with the smelling Nerves, are distributed through the glandulous membrane, investing the wind of the top of the Nose. These nasal Arteries departing first from the Trunk of the Carotides within the skull, anticipate part of the blood chief serous from the brain, and lay aside the Serum itself and other watery recrements into the glandules of the Nostrils, as into the proper Emunctories of that Region, whence they distil into the cavity thereof. Wherefore, if the mouths of those little Arteries do always gape somewhat by reason of the sweeting out of the Serum, it is no marvel if the blood itself being made more turgid, opening them a little more (which often are too lose of themselves) bursts forth of doors. Indeed this Emissary both of the Serum and of the Blood, being apt ordinarily to open, or on any occasion, prevents or cures great incommodities of the brain, or of the Praecordia, yea and sometimes of the whole body.  
For in the first place, 
They are the same by which the Serum distils to the Nostrils.  this way the Serum (as I said) is derived from the head, and when the mouths of those Vessels are vellicated or provoked by any sneezing Medicine put into the Nostrils, the Serum is from thence more abundantly drawn out; which yet doth not descend from the Brain (as is commonly thought) but is anticipated by these nasal arteries, lest it should go to it; from which when it is more plentifully drained and brought forth by the use of Errhines, for that cause the Brain becomes more serene and exempt from vapours. Then secondly, lest the Brain should be overwhelmed at any time by blood more impetuously overflowing, a portion hereof passing through these vessels and breaking out, easily prevents it.  
But sometimes it happens that an Haemorrhage of this kind, 
The Blood flowing forth in too great plenty from these Vessels, is very hurtful.  rather becomes a Disease than a Remedy; for whensoever the blood flows out more often and more abundantly than is fit from the Nostril, if life be not immediately hazarded by reason of too great loss, yet the remaining mass of the blood being impoverished thereby, and losing its temper, acquires a cachectick and frequently an hydropic disposition; even as we have clearly intimated before, where we also have shown the aetiology of this distemper in common with other too great Hemorrhagies, either to consist in the fault of the blood, or of the vessels, or of both together.  
First, 
The causes of such an immoderate flux.  the blood bringing an Hemorrhage of itself, offends either in Quantity or Quality; and therefore while occasionally it boils up, it cannot be contained within the vessels, but either opening their mouths by distending them, or unlocking them by its acrimony, 
1. From the fault of the Blood.  it skips out: To which happens that the blood being sometimes dissolved in its consistence, and as it were infected, becomes unfit to continue the course of Circulation, inasmuch as portions thereof separating from one another, are partly fixed in the flesh or skin, having suffered death; and partly breaking out, stir up frequently dreadful, and sometimes mortal Hemorrhages, as every where is discovered in malignant Fevers, and sometimes in the Scurvy. Notwithstanding the blood offending by mere Quantity or Acrimony, unless the fault of the Vessels happening thereon provoke the flux thereof, or too easily permit it, seldom breaks out into a great Hemorrhage.  
Therefore secondly, 
2. From the fault of the Vessels.  the vessels bringing blood, as often as they conspire to produce that affection, are usually in the fault, either first inasmuch as their small mouths gaping, by reason of the fibres being too lose and weak, do not readily enough transvasate the blood out of the Arteries into the Veins; which fault happens to scorbutic and cachectical persons; or secondly inasmuch as by reason of the same moving fibres being affected with the Cramp and Convulsion, the blood being snatched impetuously to and fro, and chief towards the Head, is constrained to break out to continue the thread of circulation, even as it will plainly appear in the case of a Patient which shall be shown below.  
1. 
Prognostics.  As to the Prognostics, although an immoderate flux of Blood, in the Smallpox, Measles, malignant Fevers, and in the Plague, doth ever presage evil, and is expedient to be stopped; notwithstanding it ought to be restrained not by mere cooling or revulsory things, but to be changed by temperate Hydroticks into sweeting.  
2. An Haemorrhage of the Nostrils, though not great, is more dangerous in Cachecticks with a weak Pulse, and a cold sweat, than a plentiful Hemorrhage in men endued with a Pulse strong enough, and blood very fervent.  
3. They who are obnoxious to this Disease, by reason of a dyscrasy of blood and looseness of the vessels, if there come upon both these a convulsive disposition of the fibres of the little Arteries, they receive a far more difficult Cure, and frequently are reduced to extreme languish by reason of the great losses of blood.  
4. From those who are feverish, when much blood shall flow out of the Nostrils, and does not terminate the disease, oftentimes in the place of a Crisis a delirious or a soporiferous affection succeeds. There are many other prognostics about a Hemorrhage accurately remarked by Hypocrates, which notwithstanding properly belonging to the discourse of a Fever, we omit in this place; for truly, the Cure in general of this Distemper is here almost only intended.  
About which there will be three primary Indications, 
Three primary Indications of Cure.  to wit, Curatory, Vital, and Preservatory; the two former respect immediately the symptom to be stopped, as often as it shall be urgent; and the last is busy about removing the Cause of the Disease, that so the assaults of the Hemorrnage may be small, or not at all. Besides, an Hemorrhage ought to be handled one way without a Fever, and after a different manner if pressed with a Fever.  
Therefore whensoever without a fever much blood shall flow out of the Nose, 
The Curatory Indication suggests three intentions of healing.  presently as there shall be need of stopping Remedies, there will be three chief intentions of Curing, all being together assumed into practice, viz. Let the turgescency of blood be bridled, that it may be less disposed into inordinate tendencies. Moreover in like manner let it be endeavoured, that as well its fluxion being withdrawn from the Nostrils may be diverted to another place, as that the mouths of the Vessels gaping within the Nostrils be shut: for which purpose Remedies as well external as internal very many and of divers kinds are wont to be exhibited; of the former we will entreat in order briefly.  
First therefore let the Patient be quiet, placed with his head upright, 
Outward remedies to stop the flux of blood.  then let many of the Joints of his Arms and Thighs, but not all, be bound with straight Ligatures, which ought now and then to be loosened and removed to other parts; for all being bound together and long, by reason of the blood being held in the outward parts, 
1. Ligatures.  and too much detained from the heart, hath caused most dreadful swoundings; but otherwise this Remedy being prudently administered, frequently helps. For when the blood by this means running into the members by the Arteries, is stopped, that it presently returns not by the veins, it's more impetuous spreading itself into the head is impeded. Moreover, by the painful Ligatures of the Joints, the muscular Fibres of the Carotides Arteries are preserved from Cramps which oftentimes come upon them.  
Secondly, For diverting the tendency of blood from the Nostrils, 
2. Bleeding.  it is sometimes expedient to breathe a Vein in the Arm or in the Foot. For by how much more blood is carried by the Arteries to the vein cut, by so much less will the afflux be towards the Nostrils. Yet this administration does not always so help, but sometimes a contrary effect thereof happens, as we have already observed in spitting blood. The reason whereof is, that the vessels being suddenly and not sufficiently emptied, suck up again the disagreeable humours formerly ejected, and stagnating within the pores, whereby the blood incontinently is stirred up into a greater eruptive turgescency.  
Thirdly, Cold things applied to the Forehead and Temples, 
3. Application of cold things.  also to the Nape of the Neck, where the vertebral Arteries ascend, cause the vessels to be bound together, and the flux of blood to be somewhat stopped or repelled. Notwithstanding it is ill which some advice, that cooling Topics be applied to the Jugular Veins; for so the blood being retarded in its recourse, flows the more plentifully out of the Nostrils. Moreover, what is usual, to apply linty , or a Sponge moistened with Vinegar, to the Pubes and Testicles, helps by no other means than the ligature of the members, to wit, inasmuch as the flowing back of the venous Blood is impeded. A sudden and unexpected sprinkling of cold water on the face, frequently stops an Haemorrhage, inasmuch as it gives an impression of terror.  
Fourthly, Cupping-glasses applied upon the Hypochondres, Flanches, 
4. Cupping-glasses.  inner part of the Thighs, and the soles of the feet, are accounted a famous remedy as well with the ancient, as with modern Physicians, for diverting a tendency of the blood from the Nostrils. And the reason is plain, viz. because a Cupping-glass being put on, the impulse of air being prohibited by the space of the orifice, and increased every where about, presently the blood and humours, yea and vapours, and solid parts, being called from any other tendency, are driven towards the empty space of the Glass.  
Fifthly, 
5. Frictions.  Rubbing of the extreme parts are commended in this distemper by some Practitioners, which we judge not always useful, nay scarce safe; because, although they solicit a greater appulse of the blood to the feet or hands, yet they so hasten the return thereof, that the whole mass of blood being raised into an effervescence, it hazards a more violent tendency towards the Nostrils.  
Sixthly, Zacutus Lusitanus among his revulsory Remedies, 
6. Cauteries.  propounds an actual Cautery to be applied to the sole of either foot; and Crato the bending the little finger of the same side, which because done with no trouble we may try; but we advise not so of the former, unless the way of helping were more certain, which might compensate the pain and lameness that would ensue thereon. Seventhly, Swooning raised by any means, presently stops an Haemorrhage, 
7. Faintings.  however contumacious it be; wherefore when such bleeding persons are taken out of their beds, or when they do timorously admit of Phlebotomy, though but sparingly, or have their members bound for a longer time, or are suddenly affrighted with some feigned rumour, or by some other occasion fall into a swooning or fainting of the spirits, the flux of blood ceases thereon presently. The reason whereof is evident enough, for that as soon as the motion of the heart fails, presently the blood and spirits rush thither, and so every outward flux is stopped on a sudden, and what was immoderate before, doth not again return.  
Eighthly, 
Remedies by Sympathy and Antipathy.  In the last place, for repressing the flux of blood from the Nostrils, Remedies ought to be recited, which are said to operate after an occult manner, by Sympathy or Antipathy, 
1. Sympathetick powder. 2. Young Ashwood.  of which sort first is the sympathetick powder, made of Roman Vitriol calcined to a whiteness by the Summer Sun; also a piece of wood cut from a young Ash first sprouting about the time the Sun enters Taurus; the efficacy of which remedy in the late Civil Wars many worthy of credit attest to have been approved for stopping the Hemorrhages of wounded Soldiers: Yea some still with much confidence prescribe it in all eruptions of blood. I confess the reasons of effects of this kind are concealed from me, if so be they happen often. Besides, it seems not a less Empirical and irrational Remedy, that a silk Bag with a dry Toad in it, 
3. A dry Toad.  worn on the pit of the Stomach, stops any kind of Hemorrhage, and prevents its return: unless (according to the Aetiology of Helmontius) that the application terrifying the Archaus, compels the blood being astonished, either to go back, or desist from its inordinate excursion.  
There remain very many famous Medicines whose Operations are wont to be referred to hidden Causes and secret virtue; 
4. A Bloodstone. 5. Moss.  as are Necklaces of Bloodstone hung about the Neck, also the moss of a humane Skull carried in the hand; Epithemes of the leaves of Nettles bruised and applied to the soles of the feet, and the Palms of the hands; the Empirical administrations of which kind, when they may be administered without trouble or cost, we make no refusal of; since in a dangerous case every thing is to be attempted; and applications of that sort do help sometimes in respect that they fortify the imagination of the patiented.  
While such like outward Administrations are used, 
Topics closing the mouths of the Vessels.  for repressing or calling aside the flux of blood out of the Nostrils, also other Topics are put up into the Nostrils, which may shut the gaping mouths of the vessels, for which use the injections of liquid things, Pledgets, Powders to be blown in, and Fumes are wont to be prescribed, which not helping, in the last place we descend to Escharoticks.  
Ninthly, 
6. Escharoticks. The injection of Vitriol water.  Among Liquids', not only first, but as good as all others is esteemed the solution of Vitriol in Fountain-water. Some boast this for a great secret, and a most certain Remedy. Indeed the same being applied to a fresh wound, forasmuch as it shuts the ends of the cut vessels, by wrinkling them up, it restrains and presently stops the flux of blood. But that application in Hemorrhages of the Nostrils, where the blood being brought to the gaping mouths of the little Arteries, aught to be received by the Veins, in regard it shuts them as well or rather than those, it succeeds little, and sometimes not at all, as I have known it frequently experimented. This Medicine is prepared of Green Vitriol, viz. of Hungary, or of our Country, also of the fictitious Vitriol of Mars dissolved in a sufficient quantity of Spring-water. I know some commend the solution of Roman Vitriol, which they not only apply by injection, but also to a linen  dipped in the blood are wont to administer it sympathetically. Moreover the water of the infusion of white Vitriol prepared with Bole and Camphire, I have known to be used successfully as well in wounds, as often in other Hemorrhagies.  
Tenthly, 
10. pledget's.  Since water cast into the Nostrils, doth not adhere enough to the mouths of the Vessels, but is washed away by the breaking out of the blood, before it can exert its Virtue, it is therefore more expedient either that a Styptic powder be blown in, or that a Pledget dipped in the water of Vitriol, either by itself, or strewed with an astringent powder, be thrust into the upper part of the Nostril. For this purpose many and several kinds of styptic powders have been prescribed, I have frequently used either Crocus Martis calcined to the highest redness, or the powder of Camphorated Vitriol, or the vitriolic Soot scraped from the bottom of an old Brass Pot, the powder whereof I have often used with success in this case. In obstinate Hemorrhagies not yielding to other remedies, let pledget's, whose tops are dipped in Caustick Colcothar, be put up deep into the Nostrils, that the mouths of the Vessels being burnt, and covered with an Eschar, all flux of blood may be presently stopped. Many other Errhines to stop bleeding are accounted famous with Practitioners, 
Hogs-dung.  as Hogs-dung, thrust into the Nostrils, which by the mere ill savour is thought to repel the blood; also the smoke of Blood dropping on hot Iron, 
 Blood.  repercussed into the Nose, the Powder being burnt is also taken inwardly. The moss of a humane Skull unburied, put into the Nostrils, is commended by many for this effect: but these latter applications ought to be referred to the sympathetick aetiology, if they avail any thing.  
These things concerning outward Remedies stopping blood, the virtue and efficacy of which ought at the same time to be promoted by intern Remedies, seasonably exhibited and cooperating.  
Therefore a slender Diet being instituted, 
Inward remedies, whereof are two intentions.  and the Patient ordered to keep himself in an upright posture, or not much supine, while the aforesaid Administrations are orderly administered, medicines appropriated to the same end are also prescribed to be taken inwardly. There will be two scopes of Remedies of this sort, viz. 1. That the effervescency of Blood whether incentive or fermentative being suppressed, the liquor thereof being restrained within the vessels, may pleasingly circulate. 2. That the more impetuous motion of the heart driving about the blood too rapidly, may be dedpressed by apt Sufflamina's.  
1. 
1. Things appeasing the effervescency of the blood.  The first Intention requires Medicines that suppress the too much kindling of the blood, and appease the undue fermentation thereof, for which intents I usually prescribe the ensuing Remedies.  
Take of the water of Plantain, red Poppy, Purslain, and frogspawn, 
Juleps.  of each four ounces, Syrup of water-Lillies two ounces, Sal Prunella one dram, mix them for a Julep, the dose three ounces three or four times a day.  
Take Barleywater two pound, Red-rose leaves one handful, 
Tinctures.  Spirit of Vitriol what suffices to make it grateful, or about half a dram, make an Infusion warm for extracting the Tincture, add Syrup of St. John ' s-wort two ounces: the dose three or four ounces, as oft as they please day or night.  
Take leaves of stinging Nettles, of Plantain, of each three handfuls, pour upon them being bruised Plantane-water 6 ounces, press them strongly, let the strained liquor be taken.  
2. For the second Intention, to wit, 
2. Intention, to cool the motion of the Heart,  for the cooling of the heart too vehemently beating, Hypnoticks and Opiates are convenient.  
Take water of red Poppies three ounces, 
Is done by Hypnoticks.  Syrup of Diacodium half an ounce, make a draught to take at night. Or,  
Take Conserve of red Roses an ounce and a half, Powder of Henbane, and white Poppy-seeds of each two drams, Syrup of Poppyes, enough to make an Opiate. The dose the quantity of a Nutmeg every six or eight hours.  
Take of Laudanum Cydoniatum one dram, the dose fifteen drops twice a day in a convenient Vehicle.  
These things touching an immoderate Hemorrhage, and the Remedies thereof, 
Of a Hemorrhage in a malignant Fever.  when it happens without a Fever: but that which coming in a fever ought to be stopped in regard of the too great loss of Blood, is either Critical making an immoderate excursion, by reason of some accident, for which the Method and Medicines even now prescribed with caution and respect had to the Fever may be accommodated; or merely Symptomatical, which being excited in a malignant and Spotted Fever, Smallpox, Measles, or the Plague, neither scarcely can, nor aught to be stopped with the Remedies above recited. For letting of blood is not convenient, repelling Topics, also cooling Juleps, or Decoctions, and Narcoticks, have no place here: The chief intention of Healing will be to change the Hemorrhage into Sweeting, for a gentle Sweat being raised, the flux of Blood often ceases, if it be not very dangerous.  
Take water of Meadow sweet, Tormentil, of each four ounces, 
Remedies.  Saxons cool Cordial two ounces, Treacle water an ounce and a half, Acetum Bozoardicum three drams, Syrup of Croal an ounce and a half, Confection of Hyacinths two drams, make a Julep, the dose six spoonfuls, every third hour.  
Take of the Powder of Toads prepared half a dram, Camphire two grains, take it every sixth hour, with the forementioned Julep. Or,  
Take Powder of Scarlet-cloth from half a dram to two Scruples, as before.  
Take Consection of Hyacinths three drams, Powder of Scarlet-cloth on edram, Syrup of Corals enough to make a Confection; the dose the quantity of a Nutmeg every other hour.  
Take of Bistort and Tormentil-roots, of each one ounce, the leaves of Meadowsweet, Pimpernel, Woodsorrel, of each one handful,  Hartshorn two drams, Shave of Ivory and Hart horn, of each two drams, boil them in Spring-water from three pound to two, adding about the end Conserve of red Roses three ounces; the dose three ounces being strained, often in a day.  
2. 
Second Indication vital.  Hitherto of the first Indication Curatory, together with the scopes of healing, and forms of Remedies, appointed for a Haemorrhage of the Nose happening with or without a fever. The second Indication Vital only prescribes a slender Diet, temperate Cordial, 
The Position of the Sick.  and a fit handling of the Patient. The Provision of the first is so small and easy, that there seems no need to appoint a Measure and Rules for it particularly. About the latter the chief question is, whether we ought to retain them within or out of their beds. Without doubt the languishing, and those obnoxious to often swoon, are not to be roused up, unless (as we have already hinted) it be for a Curatory attempt: as to others less weak, it seems so to be determijned. Those whose Blood does not easily transpire by reason of the constipation of the pores, 
Sometimes in bed, and sometimes out.  and is incited into a greater turgescence from the heat of the bed, and proner to break out, it will be expedient they not only remain out of bed while bleeding, but also sometimes through extern applications to be cooled in the whole habit of their body, or at least in most of their members. Wherefore, Fabritius Hildanus relates he suddenly cured one of a great Hemorrhage of the Nostrils, after many things tried in vain, by putting him into a vessel of cold water. Also with like success Riverius cured another affected in like manner, being taken out of his bed, and laid on a woollen Matte on the Pavement, he bathed his whole body with Linen dipped in Oxycrate. Yet this method is not alike convenient for all persons, or at all seasons; but on the contrary, those whose blood is halituous, and enjoying more open pores, doth evaporate easily, mnad being wont to be dissolved by a more moderate heat encompassing them, into sweat, and from thence find themselves more quiet, it is more convenient that they remain within the bed, not only while the blood breaks out, but as long as there is danger of its return. For this reason it is, that many obnoxious to dreadful Hemorrhagies, during the Summer, when they transpire more freely, live exempt from that disease, but the Winter cold pressing them, by reason of their pores being bound up, they suffer under more frequent and dreadful Invasions.  
3. 
Third Indication Preservatory hath two intentions of healing.  The third Indication Preservatory, which regarding the removing the Cause of that disease, either stops the eruptions of blood, or renders the same more rare, or less, and suggests these two Intentions of healing, viz. 1. That the blood being restored to its due temperament and mixture, may quietly circulate within the vessels, without turgescency and breaking out. 2. That the Vessels carrying Blood, as to the structure of their little mouths, and the tenours of the muscular fibres, may be contained in their due state; so that they neither cause those inordinate tendencies of blood towards the Head, nor suffer effluxes out of the nose: For both these ends too great plenty and impurity of the Blood are carefully to be provided against by Phlebotomy and Purgation seasonably used; afterwards for procuring and conserving its good temperature, the following Alteratives may be given at fit seasons of healing.  
Take of Conserve of red Roses, 
Forms of Remedies.  of Hips, an. three ounce, powder of all the  an. half a dram, Coral prepared one dram, of the reddest Crocus Martis two drams, Sal Prunella four Scruples, with Syrup of Coral, make an Electuary, take the quantity of a Chestnut early in the morning and at night, by itself, or drinking after it three ounces of the following water.  
Take the tops of Cypress, Tamaris, an. eight handfuls, St. Johns-wort, Tamarisk, Horsetail an. four handfuls, of all the  bruised an. one ounce, of the Crum of Whitebread two pound, slice them small, and pour on them of new milk eight pound, distil in a cold Still, sweeten each dose when taken with Syrup of the juice of Plantain.  
Take leaves of Plantain, Brooklime, stinging Nettles, of each four handfuls, to them bruised pour half a pound of the foregoing water, of small Cinnamon-water two ounces, press them strong, the dose three ounces to four, at Nine in the Morning, and at Five in the Afternoon.  
Madicines of this sort are taken in Spring and Autumn for twenty or thirty days, with sometimes a gently Purge coming between. In Summer let them drink Mineral Steel-waters for a Month, than which in this case there is not a better Remedy. Out of many Examples of persons labouring with an Hemorrhage, we only propose this one singular case.  
I was lately consulted at a distance for a certain Gentleman that had suffered frequent and great eruptions of blood, one while at the Nostrils, 
An Example of a rare Hemorrhage.  anotehr while at the Hemorrhoid Vessels. He had frequently used Phlebotomy by persuasion of his friends, without benefit; yea frequently falling into cold Sweats and Swoon after breathing a vein, and notwithstanding obnoxious to eruptions of blood, he was wont to be much worse. I prescribed Juleps (having not yet seen him) and cooling Decoctions, and Anodyhnes, also the juicy expressions of herbs, and other things cooling the blood, but even from these, (as if all still far enough from the scope) he was nothing the better. At length being sent for into the Country to visit him, I found the affection under which he suffered to be merely or chief convulsive; for whereas he daily bled, his Pulse was weak, the extreme parts cold, and all his Vessels as being too much emptied fell flat; 
It's aetiology.  also the patiented was affected with a continual Vertigo and trembling of heart, and by and by with a swooning or fear of it. Really the blood was so far from breaking out by reason of turgescentce, that rather the stream thereof being depressed and small, it seemed scarce enough to sustain the current of Circulation. Notwithstanding the truth of the matter was, he was often sensible of something in his body creeping one while upward, another while downward like wind, and for the most part the flux of blood out of his Nostrils or Hemorrhoids, followed the tendency of that motion: henced it was easy to conclude, that the moving fibres of the Vessels carrying blood, by which they are contracted, being affected with a Convulsion, did disorderly convey the stream of blood however small and low, to and from, and so compel it into Eruptions: which also happened the easier, inasmuch as the mouths of the vessels being lax and gaping, suffered the blood forced into them to flow out without any due resistance. 
His Cure.  The instituted method of Curing did plainly approve of this Aetiology, inasmuch as it happily succeeded, leaning on this supposition; for Blood-letting, and the use of Medicines stopping blood being at last omitted, I prescribed the use of the ensuing Powder, a dose whereof he took every sixth hour with a fitting Julep.  
Take the powder of male Poeonie, red Coral, Pearls, of each one dram, Ivory, Crabs-eyes, Blood stone of each half a dram, Lapis Prunellae one dram, make a Powder, the dose half a dram.  
Take of Black-cherrie water eight ounces, Balm, Barley Cinnamon-water, of each two ounces, Treacle-water one ounce, Syrup of Coral an ounce and a half.  
But I commanded that Ligatures should be applied to certain places by a constant course, and by and by to other places as occasion should be given, as well to stop as to intercept the Convulsions of the Vessels; and by remedies of this kind, and means of administration, he recovered his health in a short space, without any return of the disease.   

SECT. III. CHAP. III. Of Vesicatories.  
OF losing Blood by Phlebotomy, whensoever it is troublesome and injurious, and swells too much, and tumultuates within the vessels; also of retaining it by Medicine s stopping Blood, as often as being outrageous it rages too much of its own accord and flows out, we have hitherto largely discoursed. There remain other certain humours, viz. Nervous and Nutritious, as also Serous, and other recrementitious ones which are wont to flow within the Brain and Nerves, and as well in the nervous fibres, as the fleshy, yea and within the Pores of the skin and of the solid parts, which being often depraved or hindered in motion, require emission, being otherwise about to raise great troubles or pains, and frequently dangerous Diseases. Wherefore, that we may seasonably rencontre distempers that are about to rise or take their origin from thence, Physic hath found out certain other Emissaries, mediately or immediately deriving the forecited humours out of the parts and places where they shall offend. And those are either continual, viz. Fontinell's of divers kinds, which are as it were perpetual Drains, and pour out continually the Ichor; or they are temporary, when as occasion requires, the Scarf-skin being taken away in some part of the body, the extremities of the vessels in the skin are made naked, and withal so provoked, that they spew out in great abundance the serous humours of a various descent and disposition, and so continue to evacuate the same for some time, one while longer, another while shorter. But such a manner of drawing out the serous humours from the outward superficies of the body or any part thereof, is wont to be procured gby Medicines called by the Ancients Phaenigms, or Sinapismus, 
Vesicatories anciently called Phenigms and Sinapisms.  by Moderns Vesicatories; of which in the first place we will treat here, (because the knowledge of these leads the way to the Doctrine of Fontinell's) and we will chief insist on unfolding these three things; viz. First, It shall be shown, from what Bodies, and after what manner disposed, Vesicatories are wont to be prepared. Secondly, Whereas they are of divers kinds, it shall be decalred what is the manner and reason of their operation in every one, or at least in the chief of them: Thirdly and lastly, we will make search for the curing of what sort of Distempers they ought to be appointed, and in what places applied.  
1. 
1. Of what prepared.  As to the first, the most simple Blisterers are either Fire, or sole Bodies, or Liquors endued with fiery particles; (which are seldom administered for this use by reason of the terror which they impress, and the imminent danger, lest being more strongly applied, they do not only blister the Scarf-skin, but burn the skin and other parts.) 
1. From actual Fire, or things imbued with it.  Let therefore what is safer and less dreadful, Epithemes out of Concretes having more sharp and (as as is affirmed) potentially fiery particles, be applied to the places to be blistered, which are either milder, and by the Ancients were called Phaenigms, because they made the part red, the scarf-skin taken away; or were called Sinapisms in respect of the matter, and were wont to be prepared of Mustard, Pidgeons-dung, 
2. From things potentially burning.  Squills mashed, Garlic, Milk of Figs, and the like; or they were stronger, and consisted of Euphorbium, Cantharideses, Flammula Jovis, Crow's foot, greater Plantain, with many others, which being endued with a certain burning and caustick quality, are used outwardly for the use above recited, but taken internally, they prove venomous and frequently mortal.  
The Composition and forms of things drawing blisters are reported to be manifold and of sundry kinds, although one or two may here suffice, and by how much the more simple, the better; and in most cases for the most part 'tis all one which you use: notwithstanding we shall after our manner annex some select Prescriptions of these kinds of Remedies. And that we may say little of Dropaces, Sinapisms, and Phaenigms, whose use is almost exploded; almost all Vesicatories now in use have Cantharideses for their Basis.  
Take powder of Cantharideses half a dram, 
Forms of Vesisicatories.  to a dram, powder pf Ameos' seeds one scruple, of old Leaven kneaded with Vinegar, enough to make a Plaster, spread some of it on Leather, apply it twelve houns to the place to be blistered. This works certainly and strong enough: but because it is lessx compact and sticking, and may fall from the place to which it is put, or is apt to crumble, therefore for the more commodious application, this following is very convenient, and now in use with most.  
Take of Cantharideses three drams, Euphorbium half a dram, powder of Ameos' seeds one dram, let be incorporated with Melilote-Plaister by a warm hand, as much of this powder as it is capagble to receive, then spread it on Leather, and apply it for twelve or sixteen hours.  
Some do use to incorporate the foregoing powder with Burgundy Pitch, 
A more delicate Vesicatory with a Dropace.  and spread it upon Leather, afterwards to cover the sides with red  incorporated with Burgundy pitch, and so administer both a Dropace and Vesicatory. Also by applying still the same Plaster, the Scarf-skin being blistered and taken off, and the place being red, and ulcerated, and only wiping it once or twice in a day, and putting it on again, they cause the little Ulcer raised by the Vesicatory, to flow at pleasure, yea sometimes above a month, and to throw off a plentiful Ichor.  
Others enclose Cantharideses bruised, and sprinkled with Vinegar in Silk, and apply to the place.  
Some Empirics use in the room of Cantharideses a mass of the leaves of Crowfoot, or flamula Jovis bruised on the place, by which the Scarf-skin being blistered, or rather eaten, the skin itself, as if touched with an actual fire, is much inflamed and deeply ulcerated; whence not only a profusion of Ichor but an inflammation of the whole member, and a feverish disposition sometimes follow: wherefore these things are not to be used rashly.  
2. 
2. How they operate.  If it be enquired of the manner and reason how these and other Vesicatories operate: in the first place we ought to show by what manner actual Fires, and things endued with particles proceeding from Fire, do raise a blister; then by an easy Analogy the force and manner of working of those sorts of remedies will be known, which are reported to be endowed with a potential fire. Wherefore we observe of the former, that the fiery particles not being too vehemently applied, penetrating the Scarf-skin without dissolution of unity, enter under the skin itself, 
showed by the example of Fire.  where the extremities of the vessels bringing blood, of the Nerves, and of the nervons Fibres are terminated; and there do variously twist together these, altering them from their position, and pervert the structure of the whole texture of the skin: insomuch that from all the vessels being made angry in a high degree, the watery humour being imbued with igneous particles, and therefore rejected, as well by the blood as by the nervous Juice, is spewed out in great abundance: This Lympha, because it cannot pass through the Scarf-skin, separates it from the skin, and raises it into a bladdery bulk, from which at length being broke of its own accord, or occasionally, it flows out. Moreover as long as the igneous particles adhere to the skin, and the mouths of the Vessels, being covered with an Eschar, are not closed up, these being continually twitched by them, do continue to spew out the Ichor. This kind of ichorous flux will the sooner cease, if immediately upon the hurt inflicted, the fiery particles be drawn out, by the application of some proper Antipyretick, as Fire itself, Nitre, Soap, Onions, and the like. Moreover it runs the longer, if omitting an Antipyretick, medicines hindering the generation of a Cicatrice, or of the outer-skin, and unlocking the mouths of the vessels, be worn upon the place affected.  
By these it is easy to understand by what manner Vesicatories perform their operation, 
How Cantharideses excite Blisters and draw forth water.  viz. Cantharideses (as likewise any other of the same virtue) being outwardly applied, and being heated by Effluvia's of the parts subjected, and so being provoked to exert their power, do plentifully dispatch sharp and as it were fiery particles from themselves, which penetrating the Scarf-skin without any tearing it, they are dashed against the Cutis or other skin, where first they act upon the Spirits, and then by the affecting these, upon the Humours and solid parts. They very much provoke the Spirits, and drive them into painful Convulsions of the fibres, dissolve the Humours, and constrain them to separate into parts, so that the watery part being very much embued with those sharp, and as it were venomous particles, is rejected every where by the other Juice; and when in the mean time the ends of the Vessels and Fibres are either eaten by the burning, or opened by twitching, and as it were drained, that Ichor conveying the hurtful particles is plentifully spewed out of their little mouths; which then separateds the impervious Cuticula or the Scarf-skin, from the other skin or Cutis is self, and raises it into a little bladder, and after this being beoken and taken away, it is for some time poured out by the ulcerated shin (as we shown it to come to pass by reason of the particles of fire.)  
But this is not only done, because the serous Juice imbibing the sharp parts of the Medicine, and conveying them out, doth not always bear them all back the same way by which they entered, but sometimes this being endued with these stings, regurgitates into the mass of Bloodl; and afterwards being circulated with it, and ejected with its infestous burden through other Emunctories, 
Why they bring a fervent Dysurie.  offends some weak or tenderer Channels in its passage or going forth; from whence very many contract a Strangury, from great or many Vesicatories, by reason of the urinary passages being affected for that cause with Acrimony or Erosion, which in some becomes most sharp and intolerable. Also that application sometimes brings bloody Urines to others afflicted with the Stone; hence a suspicion also arises, that those who have tender Lungs, or who are subject to a Consumption, are much endagered by this Medicine outwardly applied; which notwithstanding I have not known happen to any; but can reather attest by frequent experience on the other side, that it redounds to advantage rather than hurt. For the more sharp particles of Cantharideses, if they be long applied, being sometimes imbibed more plentifully by the blood, infect its whole Serum: which Juice so sharpened, as long as it is confounded with the Balsamic blood, hurts no part; but being separated from it by the Kidneys, it sometimes brings hurt to them, and frequently not only twitches the neck of the Bladder by its Acrimony, but sometimes corroding it, causes filth, and little skins, nay and blood to come away: but in the mass of blood, the same more sharp, saline-volatile particles do often most notably help; inasmuch as they destroy the fixed or acid Salts in it, and unlock the consistence of the blood too much bound up, and so do cause the serous and other morbific recrements before wrapped up with it, to be separated from it, and to be more easily dispatched by Urine and Sweat; 
Vesicatories move Sweat and Urine.  hence Vesicatories being applied long in Fevers do call forth plentiful Urine and a more easy Sweat. Also they open the obstructed ways, and move together the portions of Blood or Serum, stagnating or being extravasated in any place, and restore them to their Circulation. Wherefore they are not used only to help in serous maladies, but also in those of the blood, yea in a Pleurisy, Peripneumonia, and in any other Fevers.  
Having hitherto showed after what manner Vesicatories operate first on the Spirits, and then on the Humours and solid parts, it is now our business in the next place to show both the good and evil effectgs of them, as also the manners of using them. But that they in the first place operate on the Spirits is manifest from hence, that they exert no power on the deceased, and it is an ill Omen in those that are languishing, when Vesicatories have no operation, because it is an Indication that the Animal Spirits are much dejected, or abundantly diminished.  
Thereofre, 
The effects of Vesicatories.  it behoves to consider about the due unfolding the energy, force or virtue of this remedy, what humours it either immediately or mediately evacuates or altars; and afterwards in what Diseases, and bodies how disposed it either profits or hurts.  
First, 
1. As to humours of the Skin.  As to the former, the humours that are immediately sent out by a Vesicatory, drop forth partly from the pores and glandules of the Skin, and partly out of the mouths of the little Arteries, and partly out of the extremities of the Nervous fibres; perhaps some little of the Juice newly received, out of the mouths of the veins, though not much, seems to be carried back. The humours mediately drawn out by a Vesicatory are those which the aforesaid parts being emptied receive elsewhere, and derive them forth.  
1. The Skin is a thick Memgbrane consisting of a double Coat, very porous, also thick set about with most numerous galndules, with fat, as also the ends of the Vessels and fibres being terminated therein, and thickly woven one within another. Wherefore, while a portion of it is made bare, the Scarsskin being taken off with a Vesicatory, and the nervous sibres being twitched, do bind together, and wreathe the glandules and pores, the serous humour contained in both, is most plentifully squeezed out. And whereas some pores are pervious into others, the Serum doth not only flow out of the place blistered, but sometimes into the little holes first so emptied, a portion of the Serum coming from the neighbouring pores succeeds, and thence by and by sweats out: wherefore in Patients affected with an Anasarca, the little ulcers raised by a Vesicatory, exhaust the waters every where in great plenty; and draw them out of the neighbourhood, yea and sometimes at a great distance.  
2. 
2. In respect of the blood.  The little mouths of the Arteries being uncovered and twitched about the blistered place, do not only vomit out a portion of the Serum brought to them, by ordinary custom, but the serous liquor being imbued with the Stimula of the medicine in the whole mass of blood, immediately is separated more plentifully from the blood; and at every turn of Circulation a greater plenty thereof is thrown out by the same mouths of the Arteries continually irritated: 
Which they purge and alter.  Moreover together with the Serum as it were so stagnating, and therefore removed from the whole blood into the little ulcers of the skin, other recrements and sometimes the morbific matter itself departed in plenty, and are dispatched forth by the same Emissaries; and for this reason in malignant fevers, yea in some putrid, that are difficult to be judged of, when the recrements and corruptions of the blood, unapt to be thrown off, do threaten the Praecordia or Brain, Vesicatories continually and leisurely draining it, do frequently yield notable relief; whereunto we may add, that they do also alter and restore (as we before mentined) the blood degenerate or depraved as to its Salts, and also by opening or subtiliing its consistence, dispose it towards an eucrasy; wherefore, not only in a seaverish state of Blood, but also in a state otherwise peccant, or of ill Juice, this kind of remedy is often extremely convenient.  
3. 
3. In respect of the Nerves and of the humours abounding in them and in the nervous parts.  Both reason and experience have enough proved, that Vesicatories evacuate a certain humour from the Nerves and nervous Fibres, and for that cause profit very much in convulsive distempers: For surely we have in another place clearly enouth demonstrated, that the watery liquor of the Brain and Nervous sytem, doth sometimes abound with heterogeneous Particles. Also it is manifest by frequent and familiar observation, that the impurities and recrements of that liquor, together with the watery Juice, do spontaneously sweat out from the Nerves and nervous Fibres, when the fluor is raised, and either restagnating within the mass of blood, are carried off by Urine or by Sweats, or being deposited within the Cavities of the bowels, are dispatched by Vomit or Stool. Wherefore, when a Vesicatory is applied, the extremities of the Nerves and nervous Fibres being made bare, and very much angered, immediately a humour abounding near their ends is voided; and also the whole Juice planted within their passages by a long succession, is chafed, and delivered from stagnation; and the heterogeneous particles mixed with that nervous Juice, being every where agitated and derived from the Brain, slide towards their newly opened Emissary, by degrees, and at length are removed wholly forth.  
From these things we may collect, 
For the curing of what Diseases Vesicatories are convenient.  for the Cure of what Diseases this kind of remedy doth chief conduce; for by reason of its evacuation out of the pores and glandules of the skin, as often as any serous, salt, sharp, or otherwise hurtful humour is collected in those parts, or their neighbourhood, and being excluded from the Circulation of blood, shall obstinately stick in that place, surely there is no more ready or easy way afforded for drawintg it forth, than by applying a Vesicatory, 
1. In all cutaneous Distempers.  upon or below the place affected. Wherefore, it is not only indicated by an Anasarca, or by any foulness or eruptions of the Skin, but moreover a Vesicatory is required for pains either arthritical or scorbutical, fixed any where in the extern habit of the body, or in any certain member.  
Secondly, In respect of the Blood, Vesictatories are always used in malignant Fevers, 
2. They take away the impurities and ill temperament of the blood.  as well to purge out leisurely any heterogeneous or morbific matter, as to change it from a disposition either too acid, or salt, or otherwise peccant, into a right temperament; yea they are of most excellent use in all putrid fevers of ill habit and hard to be judged of. Also for that cause in the Scurvy, Leucophlegmatia, 
This Remedy is profitable in those Diseases which the blood produces in other parts.  Pica Virginum or Green Sickness, also in any other ill habit of body, this kind of remedy affords frequently notable help. Moreover not only for the sake of correcting the blood itself, but besides as often as it being depraved spreads its corruption on other parts, and so doth first beget diseases in the Head, the Chest, the nether Belly, or Members, and then excites their Fits, Vesicatories are usually exhibited with success. Wherefore it is a common remedy in headaches, a Vertigo, and soporiferous affections, no less than in a Catarrh or any defluxion either into the Eyes, Nose, Palate, or Lungs, in which every one without consulting a Physician, will prescribe to themselves Cantharideses for Revulsion. I confess, when I have often been surprised with a great Cough, with abundant and thick Spittle (whereot I am originally obnoxious) I have received relief from no other Remedies more than from Vesicatories; wherefore I am wont, while that distemper doth urge, to apply Medicines drawing blisters first upon the Vertebrae of the Neck, than those little Ulcers being hcaled, beneath the Ears, and afterwards if need require it upon the Scapula's; for so the serous filth loosened from the consistence of the blood sweeting forth, is derived from the Lungs, and also the mixture of the blood sooner recovers its temper, inasmuch as after this manner its enormous salts are destroyed.  
Thirdly, 
3. Also in all Distempers of the Brain and of the nervous Stock.  In respect of the Humour, Epispastics, as they are of most common use, so they are wont to confer great help, in soporiferous, convulsive and painful distempers, for deriving and evacuating it out of the nervous stock and the brain itself. Was ever any surprised with a Lethargy, Apoplexy, or Epilepsy, but that immediately Friends and Attendants however unexpert, have tormented his Hide with the application of Cantharideses? In stupendious convulsie motions, ascribed usually to nothing less than Witchcraft, I have applied Vesicatories with great benefit in many parts of the body at once, and I have continued them above a Month, presently renewing them in fresh places. And also pains that are fixed and most fiercely tormenting in the membranous parts, are seldom cured without this administration. For sometimes morbific humours and Particles which being deeply radicated, yield nothing at all to Purgers or sweeting Medicines or Diuretics, yet have seemed to have been pulled up by the roots by Vesicatories, as it were remedies laying violent hands on the disease.  
But this Remedy although most general is not used to operate so easily and happily in some Diseases and Constitutions; 
For what Distases Vesicatories are intended.  wherefore we may not rashly or indifferently use it towards all persons. For those who are Nephritick and obnoxious to a frequent and painful Strangury, scarce ever endure the application ; wherefore, on those that are so affected we must not use Vesicatories, unless in malignant Fevers, or acute Cephalick Disea2es, for avoiding the greater Evil.  
As to what relates to the various Temperaments and Constitutions of men in respect of which Vesicatories are used to be more or less convenient or advantageous: 
In what Constitutions they agree best.  Concerning these, this threefold notable difference occurs. In the first place, some persons for the most part endure well the use of this Medicine, and the little Ulcers raised thereby in the skin, sweat out an Ichor sufficiently plentfull without any Dysurie, or great Inflammation of the place blistered; and then heal of their own accord; which effect succeeds only in blood of a good temperament, where, to wit, the Salt and Sulphur being moderately and rightly constituted, there is present an abundant plenty of Serum; whose Juice easily and more largely separating from the rest of the blood, carries away the sharper particles of the Medicine imbibed with itself, and partly sweats them out through the placed blistered, and partly conveys them out without prejudice by the Urinary passages; therefore also the advantageous effects now recited are produced in the mass of blood.  
2. 
Also in whom not.  But secondly this remedy with some doth nither well agree, nor operate profitably; because it rubifies the place very much to which it is applied, or rather excoriates it with most fierce pain and great inflammation; notwithstanding the little ulcers made in the ssme place, although they do for some time torment the patiented, yet pour out very small or scarce any Ichor: Also to these always blistered with torment, for the most part a violent Strangury happens. The use of these Vesicatories being troublesome and unsuccessful, doth frequently to men of a choleric and hotter temperament; 
In men of a more hot temperament they torment the part and do not draw forth the water.  whose blood is endowed with a plentiful Salt and Sulphur, and a small quantity of Serum, being more throughly concocted with the rest. Wherefore, when the Juice that ought to carry away the more sharp particles of the Medicine, doth neither easily nor plentifully pass from the rest of the blood, (that it may speedily wash them out) those particles sticking still in the skin, do as it were infect and impoyson the blood itself, passing through, and for that cause beingimpeded from its circuit, they cause it to stagnate, and to be gathered together about the extremities of the Vessels, whence they are inflamed. Moreover the serous Juice being separated by the Kidneys when of itself it is little and sharp, and besides becomes stinging from the particles of the Medicine, it irritated the Neck of the Bladder, and frequently corrodes it by its acrimony. 
In others, inasmuch as they draw forth too much Ichor, they are not profitable.   
3. There remains a third Case although more rare, relating to blistering, to wit, in whom little Ulcers beling raised in the skin, presently pour out the serous humour in so great abundance, that in a little time it will be necessary to give repelling Medicines, and that shut the mouths of the Vessels; otherwise, from too much flowing out of waters, a dissolution of strength, and a fainting of the Spirits are in danger to ensu. This I have known so constantly happen to some Patients, that afterwards I was fain to restrain their use of Cantharideses although there was need of them; the reason whereof seems to be, that the blood being endowed with a salt Serum, and more sharp than it ought to be, hath a consistence too easily dissolved: wherefore, that serous juice being sharp, and fretting of itself, as soon as it is provoked by the particles of the Medicine loosening the consistence of the Blood too easily dissolved, immediately breaking out with violence from the mass of blood, wheresoever there is a passage afforded, it flows out with a full torrent through the mouths of the vessels gaping in the blistered place. Besides this too much flowing out of the Serum, 
The Ulcers of Vesicatories do sometimes plentifully flow in Fevers, and give Judgement of the Disease.  raised from the first application of the Vesicatory, sometimes happening late in malignant Fevers, and in others ill, or not at all judged, and remaining a good while, wholly consumes the morbific matter, and delivers the Patient from the jaws of Death. In such a Case after the little Ulcers for the first days have poured out little or a very small quantity of Ichor, at length Nature attempting a Crisis by this way, a vast Illuvies of Serum flows out from the same; and so sometimes for many days, nay weeks, continues to flow out, until the Patient before accounted desperate, recovers his entire Health. Little Ulcers so abundantly flowing, as it is not easy, 
They are not to be cured.  so it is not safe to stop them before the whole Mine of theDisease be consumed. Not long since, a famous Doctor of Physic in London, 
An Example is shown.  searcely recovering from a malignant Fever, did copioufly sweat out lchor daily from places blistered in several parts of his body; after some time (they being troublesome and tedious) he did apply stronger Repercussives to them all, and immediately restanined their flux. Those sluices were scarce two days stopped, but his disease revived, and on the sudden he was affected with sainting of Spirits, and often swooning, a cold Sweat, and a low weak Pulse: and whereas he could not be relieved by any Remedies, however cordial they were, hd died within three days; the cause of which seems to be, that the malignant matter being suddenly repercussed, fell into the Cardiac Nerves, whose action being hindered, the vital function quickly failed.   

SECT. III. CHAP. iv Of Fontinell's, or Issues.  
BEsides Vesicatories, which being as it were the extemporary Emissaries of the Serum, and other humours externally to be brought forth, are only raised upon some occasions, and then after their efficacy a little showed, are permitted to be dried up; there are others esteemed as it were continual Foutains, 
Issues rather a preservatory than curatory Remedy.  therefore named Fonticuli or Issues, out of which the Ichor or ferous houmour flows with a constant Sping. Those former, as they are requisite for the most part for Cure-sake in acute or other Diseases, whose morbific matter requires a quick dispatch, in the first place respect the conjunct cause of the Disease to be removed; and therefore being more broad, are made only superficial, that such little Ulcers being large, may evacuate much, and then easily be healed: but on the other side, Issues being chief indicated for preservation, are ordained to remove or vanquish the procatarctick cause of the Disease: wherefore they consist of a more narrow orifice, but made more deep through the thickness of the whole skin, to the end, that while they send out the morbific matter in lesser quantity, they may derive it further, and continue longer to purge it out.  
There are three chiefheads of disquisitions concerning Issues, viz. First, 
About these, three things are to be enquired into.  what humours these Emissaries chief evacuate, and whence they bring them: Secondly, in what Diseases or Constitutins, they better or worse agree: Afterwards Thirdly in what places, in what from, and with what instruments they ought too bre made.  
1. As to the former, Issues, like Blisters, 
1. What humours they evacuate.  purge out all humours fixed within the skin, (although in a less compass,) or brought through it as well by the sanguiferous, as nervous Vessels, not only as they provoke, or as it were suck the outer superficies of the skin, but by piercing through the whole hide or skin, they convey out whatsoever flows from the sides of the orifice through the broken Vessels, also whatsoever slides down elsewhere beneath the orifice. Wherefore not only humours accumulated within the pores of the skin, or glandules, or brought thither by the Arteries, or Nerves, have conflux to Issues; but moreover the serous recrements under the skin, that are wont to be tranferred, or creep between the interspaces of the muscles and membranes from place to place, tend every where unto them and find passage. Moreover an Issue appointed in the way anticipates morbific humours, which were formerly wont to be conveyed to other weak and long afflicted parts, and by such means exempts one while this part, another while that, from their invasion. Hence either a Gouty, or Nephritick, or Colic matter, and sometimes a Paralytical, or otherways scorbutical, are frequently intercepted by Fontinell's, in their passage from their Source to their nests or places of residence, and so are conveyed forth, and the usual assaults of a disease declined: Neither doth this Emissary less purge from thence by degrees the humours impacted in any part or region of the body, and there causing prejudice, than water-furrows made for derivation of moisture, and so prevent or cure a sickly disposition.  
2. 
2. In what diseases they chlefly prevail.  From these several accounts of assistance, whereby Issues in general are wont to help, it is easily collected, for what distempers they are chief required; for although there is scarce any disease happens, wherein this remedy is either hurtful or unprofitable, notwithstanding it seems rather more necessary in some cases than in others. It is commonly prescribed for almost every disease of the head, whether outward or in ward: Every one of the ordinary people procures an Issue as equal to all other Remedies, for the Convulsions of Infants, or Youths, for Sore-Eyes, Kings-Evil, as also for Headache in persons adult or ancient, for drowsy, vertiginous or Cramp like distempers. Neither is it less celebrated against diseases of the Breast; As who is obnoxious to a Cough, bloody or consumptive Spitting, or an Asthma that long enjoys his skin whole? In like manner Issues are commended in affects of the lower Belly; scarce any Hypochondriacal person or Hysterical woman, in like manner no Gouty or Cachectical person, but hath his skin pierced in many places like a Lamprey. It would be a vast work to recount here particularly all the Distempers for which Fontinell's are helpful.  
3. 
3. In what Bodies they agree not.  But really this remedy, not however advantageous and benign of itself, doth not agree with all persons, nor is it indifferently to be prescribed to every one. For there are two sorts of men, which though sick, are to be excused from Issues, inasmuch as this Emissary evacuates too much in some, and too little in others, or less than is convenient; and in the mean while remains very painful and intolerable.  
Sometimes a Fontinel is not convenient, 
Viz. First where they evacuate too much.  because it too much evacuates or consumes the humour or Spirits. For I have observed in some, that an Issue made in any part of the body, pours out an immoderate quantity of Ichor, and peccant in quality: for out of it by often turns, if not continually, a watery, thin and fetid Juice, oftentimes discolouring the Pea and Cover with blackness, flows out in great abundance, and so the strength and flesh is impaired by too great an Efflux thereof.  
The reason whereof seems to be this, 
Why they often pour out the humour too much.  that in some persons end ve with an ill disposition of blood and humours, a wound being made and hindered from healing up, degenerates straightways into a silthy and malignant Ulcer; the sides whereof put on the nature of an acid corruptive ferment, whereby the portions of blood continually forced thither, are so tainted and dissolved, that the Serum thereof imbued with the dissolved Sulphur, and other Corruptions, being refused by the Veins, flows out there copiously. Moreover, this putrifying pollution of an Issue being communicated to the blood, depraves in some part the whole mass thereof, and so at least (as also by too much loss of the serous Juice) it is rendered less nutritious: Besides, from the Sulphur of the blood dissolved near the sides of the Issue and flowing out with the Serum, the streaming Ichor doth so stink, and black the Covering. Sometimes an Issue pouring out the ichor not immoderately, consumes the spirits and strength more than it ought, which really we take cognisance of from the effect, and sometimes not till afterwards; 
Why they expend the Spirits too much.  inasmuch as some, while they bear about them one or more Issues, remain feeble and lean; but they being stopped presently become vigorous and more plump. Moreover, it is a common observation, that many from an Issue raised near the head, have been presently surprised with a certain defect, and weakness of sight, insomuch that they have been constrained immediately to heal it up: which seems to happen for this cause, for that where the provision of spirits is small, and their consistence very thin, the small losses of them, or of the Juice from whence they are procreated, if so be they are constant, are difficultly endured.  
But in another and different respect, Issues like Vesicatories are forbid to some, 
Issues are likewise inconvenient when they evacuate less than they should do.  or very cautiously prescribed, for when they evacuate little or nothing at all, they very much vex the place, where they are made. For in persons endued with a choleric, or hotter constitution, the mass of blood being thicker than it ought to be, and less diluted with Serum, becomes more bound in its consistence; in these the solution of Continuity being made and kept by reason of the Issue, the blood itself (for that it doth not sufficiently discharge its Serum, whereby it many go away) sticks in the passage, and so being extravasated, causes a very painful inflammation; and in the mean while, as it pours out little ichor, it remains as well unuseful as troublesome. The operation and uses of Fontinell's and their indications being designed, we shall show in what place, in what form, and with what instruments they ought to be made, and after what fort to be managed.  
The places are appointed according to the ends or intentions of Curing by them, 
The places of Issues are designed, according as the ends are Evacuation Gineral, or Secondly, Evacuation and Revulsion, or both that and derivation.  which chief are these three, viz. 1. A general Evacuation of humours from the whole body. 2. An Evacuation and also a revulsion from some particular member. 3. An Evacuation and also a derivation from some particular member. In respect of the first it is expedient that an Issue be made in the  arm; The fecond Intention requires it far from the part affected, and the Third near the part.  
For these ends, viz. one while for this, another while that or the other Fontinell's are made in all parts of the Body, viz. in the Head, Breast, Abdomen, in the Arms and Thighs, and in most parts of each of these, either by Incision, or Cautery, or piercing throng, and in their holes or orisices Pease, or wooden Pease, Pellets or Pledgets, are put to keep them open. We will observe the principal places and kinds of Issues by running through the members of our body.  
1. A Fontinel is prescribed by some to be burnt by a Cautery in the Coronal Suture, 
1. In the Coronal Suture.  and is commended for exhausting and evacuating humours out of the brain and its outer Cover. Although some use this in familiar practice, yet I have found by experience in some it doth less happily succeed, insomuch that I have ordered many Issues to be stopped that have been made on the top of the head, being instructed herein from Reason and Experience; for that the blood transfers more feculency towards the place where it was wont to lay aside its recrements, and deposits them in the whole vicinage, and chief in the part affected, (as being the weaker and more susceptible part) whence a Disease is oftener augmented than cured. For the same reason, viz. for the derivation of the humours from the inner head outwards, some form Issues in the forepart of the Head over the sagittal Suture, others in the hinder part of the Head about the beginning of the Lamboides, but the same exception remaings against both as the former. 
Issues in the fore and hinder part of the head.  And doubtless more rightly doth an Issue in the Arm anticipate the morbific matter that is wont to be deposited about the head, or makes revulsion in the Thigh, and raised a little beneath the head, derives from thence. For this reason in painful distempers of the brain, and meanings, we cut a deep hole in the Nape of the Neck in Children and Youths; but for those grown up, and Old men, we apply Cauteries on either side the Spine between the Shoulders or the Homoplatas, and in the same places we make incision for two Fontinell's capable of many Pease, 
Between the Shoulders.  often with very great success. As to holes cut or burnt behind the Ears, or a Seton with a skane of Silk drawn through the Lobes thereof, I have seen them rarely with any success, but often very troublesome; Inasmuch as a solution of Unity made in these places, neither discharges much Ichor, nor for any long space; for though the hole or orisice be filled with a Pease, or Pill, it will be covered in spite of all endeavours to the contrary by the Cuticula, or skin growing under.  
Issues in the back do notably help diseases not only of the Head by Evacuation, 
Which are profitable in many diseases.  and derivation of the morbific matter, but also in all Gouts, Stone and Colicks, by anticipating the fuel of the Disease, and by intercepting it while it tends to its feats: which really is plainly proved by experiments and obser vations taken from the help of the Patients.  
Fontinell's between the Shoulders, also in the Arm or Thigh, conduce to the evacuating or anticipating, in pectoral Diseases, the humours flowing to the Lungs, and to the drawing back those deposited there. How an Issue cut in the Chest between the Ribs doth sometimes more immediately derive the consumptive matter from the Lungs, we have elsewhere showed.  
The Region of the Abdomen seems unapt for bearing an Issue in any part thereof; notwithstanding the practice of some, 
An Issue in the lest Hypochondrion.  although it be more rare, is much famed for a large Issue capable of many Pease to be burnt with a Cautery upon the Region of the Spleen for any hypochondriac affection. I have known it of sinal benefit to some, at least not recompensing the trouble and pain of such a remedy.  
Some time since I successfully cured a weakness in the Loins obstinate to all other remedies, 
In the Groin.  by a Fontinel in the Groin, and in another patiented an inveterate Sciatica. For surely the glandulous Emunctories settled in that place, do imbibe very many recrements of the blood and nervous Juice; which if they be throughly and continually discharged from them by a fit vent, it will much conduce to exempt the contiguous parts from any morbific Mine.  
The Thigh being a member soft and large in bulk, 
In the Thigh.  seems apt enough for enduring many and great Issues, to wit, those which may purge away plentiful humours from the whole body. Yet it doth not succeed so with many patients, partly because of its figure too much declining, like a Cone inversed, the Ligature containing the Pease in the orifice is not easily kept on, and partly because a solution of the Unity being made among the concourse of so many Tendons, it frequently becomes inflamed and painful; insomuch that fometimes it hath been necessary that it should immediately be stopped up, to withdraw the trouble of pain and of lameness. Notwithstanding it succeeds better in some Patients, for that an inflammation doth not always ensue upon the place where the incision was made, and that the Ligature has remained immovable to those that tie their hose above the knee.  
Moreover, 
A fit place in the member to be chosen that it may be made far from Vessels and Tendons.  as concerning Issues, it is requisite to choose a convenient place not only in the body, but also in the very member where incision is made, which chief calls for the judgement of an expert Physician or Chirurgeon; for careful provision must be made, lest a Cautery or incision be made upon, or too near the Tendons or greater Vessels; but let the Fontinel be made not in the very body of the muscle, but in the interspace or distance between the muscles; where the orifice, as John Heurnius learnedly observes, aught to pass through the whole skin so far, until the little membrane of the muscle underneath be penetrated. Wherefore, this part of Chirurgery is not rashly to be allowed to Quacks and others ignorant of Anatomy, for that from this being ill done, not only a frustration of the benefit, but from thence frequently great mischief happens, and sometimes to the hazard of life.  
It is not needful to describe the figure and use of the cutting Instrument, 
Symptoms accidental to Issues how to be cured.  together with the manner of preparing and compounding Caustics for making Issues, inasmuch as it is notorious to the common people; yet it behoves us to handle in what manner the symptoms which happen to these Emissaries after they are made, may be cured, and it will not be besides the matter to discourse, what do either impede or pervert their powers.  
Whereas many and several distempers happen to Issues, help is not required for them all, but only for such as are of greatest moment: Wherefore there will be need of help, 1. Wheresoever an inflammation ensues upon the part or place where it is. 
What chief require help.  2. If the Orifice vent more or less Ichor than it ought. 3. If the Ulcer shall be apt spontaneously to be dried up, and covered over with a skin: or if it be prone to abound with spongious flesh growing about the sides. As to lesser faults, as when the Ulcer shall break forth into frequent Hemorrhages, or change its place creeping into another less convenient, with many other ways by which it prevaricates, it will not be worth our labour to discourse here.  
1. 
1. Inflammation.  An inflammation frequently happens to an issue, and that so painful sometimes, that it threatens a Sphacela, yea and sometimes causes one. But such an affection ensues either upon the orifice new made, or happens after wards by reason of the blood and humours, occasionally agitated and rushing frequently and in heaps to that part.  
When a Fontinel is made, 
Which happens to a new Issue, the Reason of it and Cure proposed.  immediately by reason of solution of the Unity, and consequently by reason of the circuit of blood somewhat hindered in that place, a certain inflammation and ulcerous pain happens to some patients; but in some endued with a fervent blood, and whose Serum is less diluted, this ensues much fiercer. For the blood being brought thither by the Arteries, the ends of the Vessels being cut off and obstructed, it can neither go out nor be returned immediately by the Veins, but sticking there in the passage it is accumulated more and more, and being at length extravasated, and filling and stopping all the pores of the contiguous skin and flesh, it raises a tumour with redness, and heat most intense, which coming to pass, either the blood so heaped up, and extravasated, 
An Inflammation hath three manner of Crisis'.  in a snort space of time becomes immovable by reason of constipation, and for that cause being as it were divided from the rest of the mass, it is extinguished, and suffering death produces a Sphacela upon the part: or secondly, the blood so stagnating, is after a sort agitated as to its particles, and enjoying always a vital flame, and made more intense by the same, it is as it were boiled thoroughly, and so is changed into a Pus, to be evacuated by an abscess: Or thirdly, which happens more frequently, and aught always to be procured in our case, the blood provoking an inflammation is reduced into the Vessels and restored to Circulation by other passages whereinto it is constrained.  
But that it may be reduced, these two things will be necessarily requisite: First, 
The ordinary and best these is, that the extravasated blood may be reduced.  That it be much diluted with the Serum flowing thither abundantly, or rather thrust forward into the part: Then secondly, that the Vessels behind the Tumour being emptied, may swallow up the blood diluted, and driven back by the Serum; for the blood being forced towards the Tumour, whenas it cannot advance forward, yet its bulk being diminished, that it may be able to return back, it dischages the Serum plentifully from itself, and drives it for wards into the places obstructed; which entering under the stagnating blood, dilutes it, and succeeding into its places, forces it back into the passages of the Vessels, and in the mean while that Serum tending for ward exhales by the pores; insomuch that the blood which was extravasated being diluted and forced back by the Serum, and the Serum itself evaporated, 
How it is done.  the swelling with the Inflammation vanishes leisurely away. But if (as in more hot temperaments it comes often to pass) the blood being extravasated and impacted in the pores, be not diluted by the Serum brought to it in great plenty, it will not only stick there pertinaciously, but it will irritate a fiercer Phlogosie with a Fever, and sometimes other dreadful symptoms. So not long ago, when a renowned Divine, endowed with a thicker and hot blood, had an Issue cut in the inside of his Leg, although the skin only was cut, an inflammation followed presently, which within a few days so cruelly increased, that it could hardly be impeded by any Remedies from degenerating into a Gangrene. Wherefore, when the blood being extravasated through the solution of the Union, and wanting the afflux of the Serum whereby it may be diluted and brought back, proceeds into an Inflammation, 
What Remedies there is need of.  Fomentations and Cataplasms of Emollients being outwardly administered, do oftentimes bring help; inasmuch as the moist and sost particles falling from these, go under the blood stagnating, and dllute it, and so pleasingly moving it together, cause it to return the more easily into the Vessels; hence it is, that the moist applications of this king being administered outwardly, do supply the defect of the intern Serum requisite to dilute the blood; 
For this end oftentimes pureing and bleeding are required.  notwithstanding that the blood being so diluted and irritated into motion, might be rendered fit for its Circulation, there is also need that the Vessels which should receive it should be enough emptied, for which purpose Phlebotomy and Purgation are frequently of necessary use, besides a slender Diet. And indeed according to usual custom, we purge Cacochymicks or Plethoricks a little before, or after the Issue is made, and frequently breathe a vein in those Patients. Neither are these Remedies  fit in an Issue new made, to provide against or discharge an Inflammation, but also they are advantageous as often as that distemper ensues upon an old Orifice of the skin. For as often as the blood being very impure, and together growing feaverishly hot, 
An Inflammation sometimes happens to old Issues.  doth enter into a separating turgescence, it frequently hppens that it discharges its recrements and feculencles, otherwise unapt to be purged out, about the Fontinel, and there being impeded in its Circuit by them accumulated together, it is extravasated, and for that cause brings on a fierce Phlogosis. Such an affection not long since happening in a renowned ancient person, and being neglected from its commencing, within a short space of time degenerated into a Gangrene; notwithstanding from which by the help of appropriated remedies carefully exhibited, as well inward as outward, he escaped not without great danger of life. At some other time hereafter perhaps, when treating of Cutaneous diseases, we will speak more largely of the Aetiologies and Remedies of an Inflammation, and of an Abscess or Impostumation and Spachela. At the present we will consider the other Symptoms of Fontinell's. 
2. An Issue pouring out too much and stinking Ichor requires remedy.   
2. Whenever an Issue throws out too much Ichor, which for the most part is thin and very stinking, and sometimes discoloured, so that the so vast loss of humour, and that stinking, not to be endured, do require a Remedy; in such a case there will be two chief Therapeutic Intentions, viz. First, that the mixture of blood be strengthened, lest its consistence should be too prone to dissolution and serous efflux: 
Of which there are two Intentions.  Secondly, That the tone of the place ulcerated by the Fontinel be preserved, and rendered exempt from any putredinal ferment, so that no taint being there lodged in secret, do impart any pollution on the blood passing through in Circulation, whereby it being infected, might presently go into parts, and the Serum be constrained there to discharge itself more abundantly.  
This former scope of Curing enjoins scarce any thing but moderate purging by intermission, 
First, that the Temperament of the blood be restored.  and a regular Course of Diet, viz. that the Patient be restrained from all surfeit and excess, as to the plenty of Nourishment, the quality, and seasons of receiving it; likewise more especially from small Wines, Cider and other acid liquors, whereby the blood is wont to be dissolved into effluxes. For indeed those that are so affected, do smartly pay for any error or irregularity in Diet, pain being immediately irritated about the Issue.  
For due preservation of the tone of the place where the Issue is made, 
Secondly, to preserve the tone of the part ulcerated.  and exempting it from putrefaction, let sedulous care be endeavoured, that all nastiness be declined, that both the solid things put into the orifice, as also the Cover, whether Plasters or Leaves of Ivy, or Oil , be changed twice every day; for in some persons any of these will quickly contract a stench, and presently cause the Ulcer of the Issue to putrify. But if this tends to putrefaction, immediately in place of a Pease or wooden Pill, let a Pill of Virgins Wax be put in, incorporated with red  and Verdigrease: Moreover, let a Fomentation withal, Morning and Evening, with the Decoction of St. John's Wort, Yarrow, Centaury, etc. be made use of.  
3. 
Thirdly, a dry and troublesome Issue requires help.  Sometimes a Fontinel like a dry Fountain pours out little or no humour; the reason whereof is usually, either for that orisice being not deep enough, doth not penetrate the whole skin, which is cured by piercing it deeper; or the Ulcer though hollow and large enough, yet remains always dry, because the Serum doth not easily nor in plenty separate from the mass of blood, by reason of its consistence being too much bound up; and then the only remedy is, to wear solid things within the Orifice, which may more proyoke or twitch the mouths of the Vessels, for which purpose Pease made of Ivy-wood, or Box, or of the roots of Gentian or Hermodactyls, are often used with success.  
4. 
An Issue sometimes will heal up notwithstanding all endeavours to the contrary.  It often happens, that the Orifice of an Issue being too mallow, and sparingly sweeting out lchor, is grown over with a thin skin with the Pease included therein, and the deep hole is healed up quite; for which fault there is scarce an apt remedy to be administered. Wherefore it is better to close that Issue (rather than alsays in vain to fret the skin) or transfer it to some other place.  
5. 
Sometimes it hath spongy flesh growing about the lips.  The sore of an Issue tending to healing, and being forbidden, often procures a spongious flesh about the edges, and sometimes in the hollowness itself; the reason whereof is, because the nutritious liquor being conveyed to the ends of the Arteries and nervous fibres, and being not immediately washed away by the serous Ichor, fixes there, and beginning to be assimilated stretches out both these vessels to fill the cavity with flesh, and into these rudiments of flesh both the blood and Animal spirits flow most copiously; and the blood in't he mean time being conveyed thither, forms sprigs of veins within that bulk for its return: Not with standing this flesh as yet rude and without shape, being excluded for the most part from the hole, grows up over the edge; and when in this manner it rises higher than that it may possibly be covered and clothed with skin and Cuticula, it remains always naked and spongious, This excrescency is easily enough cured by sprinkling thereon Escharotick powders, of  Alum, Colcothar, or Mercury precipitate; for remedies of this kind do eat away the flesh so luxuriating by their acrimony as well as stiptickness, repel the nutritious humour, 
The reason thereof delivered.  and lock up the mouths of the Vessels. As often as that superfluous flesh increases about the sides of the Issue, it is a sign that the nutritious humour flows thither more plentifully than the excrementitious; and for that cause in Patients so affected that vent proves not always so benign. Wherefore, under pretext of this reason many are averse to that remedy (though surely it is harmless to most, although not alike useful and advantageous to all.) We have before considered the chief disadvantages thereof, as likewise the scandals objected thereunto; yet there remains another thing according to the opinion or rather error of the Vulgar, a notable objection against Issues, which we will here discuss for a Conclusion.  
With many in England a contumacious opinion is grown up (I know not whether it be so in other Countries) That one or more Fontinell's dispose to barrenness. 
The common error is that Issues dispose to barrenness.  Wherefore this kind of remedy, however otherwise conducible to health, is scrupulously forbidden to all married Women that desire Children; of which Prohibition there is no reason as yet made out, but only Stories related of certain Women that have been barren having Issues; when it were as easy to enumerate more barren women without Issues, and many others that have been fruitful with them; and truly I use to retort (whenas there is no need of any other refuting) this as a chief Argument against that opinion.   

SECT. III. CHAP. V Of the Diseases of the Skin, and of their Remedies.  
AFter Attractive Remedies of the Cuticula and Skin, namely Issues and blistering Medicines delivered before, by a certain Law of Method we are induced to handle Diseases of those parts, and other kinds of Remedies of divers sorts; the true Aetiology of which will afford matter of most pleasant as well as profitable speculation.  
As for the fabric and uses of those parts, 
A Description of the Cuticula.  it needs not that I should here repeat all things already accurately described, and well known in Books of Anatomy. It may suffice us to note concerning the Cuticula, that this outward skin is thin and dense, without blood and without sense, as destitute of Vessels and Fibres, which cleaving to the inward skin, coners and defends it from outward injuries. This is every where full of pores, into whose orifices the Vessels discharging sweat do open, which Malpighius viewing more accurately with a Microscope, a little before their gaping or opening, affirms to be endued with little Valves, for the retaining or free breating forth of sweat: but I confess they lie hid to me.  
The Cuticula being taken away by Fire, or Phaenigmons, the skin appears naked, 
Of the Skin.  and looks red, by reason of the sanguiferous vessels. But this is a thicker membrane, as to its greatest parts, form of filaments of Vessels bringing blood, of Nerves, and of nervous Fibres, variously interwoven and complicated among themselves, among which numerous Glandules and Lymphducts, or Vessels discharging Sweat and Vapours, are thickly interposed. The substance hereof is related to be double by most Anatomists, the outer is nervous, the inner fleshy, or rather glandulous; for an example of which, the Rind of an Orange is brought. If the skin be viewed naked by a Microscope, by the renowned Malpighius' observations, 
The pyramidal Papillae the Organ of feeling.  First there presents itself a body in form of a Net, in whose thick holes are contained not only passages of Sweat, but also very many Teats in form of a Pyramid, rising out of the skin in parallel ranks, and passing into the Cuticula, where being stretched out in length, they are divided as it were into many little Fibres; which the same Author hath determined to be the sense of touching. Besides these, the substance of the skin contains very many Glandules, by which means the Lympha or watery matter is carried by the Lymphducts or excretory Vessels, out of the Arteries to the Pores. 
The Pores and Glandules of the Skin.  For indeed the most accurate Stenon hath observed, that its Glandules lie under every poor; which become either greater or lesser, according to the use of sweeting: the sweat or vapours continually streaming out of these by the excretory vessels, avoiding the excrements, do moisten the nervous Teats in their passages, lest perchance they should grow dry.  
As to the pores or passages of Sweat, 
The Pores twofold, greater and lesser.  they are discovered by a Microscope to be of two kinds, viz. The greater, in most of which the roots of the hairs are implanted, and by interspaces, on both sides of each wrinkle of the skin, are disposed in a parallel rank: Or secondly, they are the lesser Pores, which being numberless, do fill up all the spaces between the former in most thick Punctums or pricks. For indeed the whole skin with its wrinkles, appears like a Field furrowed by a Blow, and after wards harrowed with the ranks turned, or rather obliqne; so that its ground being eminent above the furrows of either kind, there remain in its plain, Figures very much of a Rhomboidal or a Diamond-fashion; 
The wrinkles and furrows of the Skin.  and accordingly as those furrows, with their banks or flattes, are either shorter and less, or deeper and greater, the texture of the skin appears either delicate and thin, or thick and course. This kind of Constitution although it be most owing to one's birth, and to the primogenial growing together of the humours, is however manifoldly altered by reason of the various accidents of the ensuing life. A more gross Diet, difficult labour, injury of Air, 
From whence the Roughness or Fineness of the skin.  and chief excess either of heat or cold, render a skin more rough: also contrariwise a nice and delicate education renders its tone more fine and soft.  
That the skin may become more neat, smooth and equal, it avails much that all its pores be filled with a benign, mild and unctuous humour; for so, whilst all its pores become full, 
Depends much on the Humours filling the pores.  and extended, the level of the whole skin appears more smooth: Notwithstanding, if a vicious humour furnish those pores, or the benign humour that was in them be too much exhausted, for that cause the skin will become rough and full of wrinkles. Wherefore if any endowed with a most soft and even skin, shall wet their hands in a Soap Lather, Lie, or Limewater, or also for some time in warm Blood, presently the furrows and wrinkles will grow greater and deeper, the saline humour being drawn out by the other Salts out of the pores; wherefore more delicate women scrupulously decline washing with Soap or any other things that furrow the skin.  
Neither only the humour being too much exhausted out of the pores, but also retained in the same either unduely or above measure, 
From the sudden shutting up of the pores.  doth render the skin rough and unequal. The hairy pores (which though they are not the only, yet are much the passages of Sweat) do constantly send out more plentiful Effluvia's for the sake of transpiration, wherefore they ever seem greater and more open; but if it shall happen that these are suddenly obstructed by any outward cold, the Vapours being restrained within, 
In the larger pores are the roots of the hairs.  they do every where swell up the skin about the places where they break out, and lift it up into little heaps: from hence of at any time our bodies are exposed naked to the Northern wind, or are plunged in a River, the exterior Superficies before smooth and soft, will become rough and rug, like the skin of a a Goose new pulled. Without doubt those greater pores, being, according to the furrows of the skin, planted parallel and as it were in a rank after the manner of a Quincunx or exact Square, are made as so many pits for the planting of hairs as it were trees; for so they appear in fourfooted Beasts, and in some hairy parts of men.  
These things being thus briefly declared concerning the Cuticula and Skin, as touching their frame and uses, there is way enough made to search and unfold the Diseases of the same parts, and the reasons of healing them.  
Wherefore first scarce any Diseases properly belong to the Cuticula, 
No Diseases of the Scarsskin.  it being devoid of life and sense. This sometimes being too thick hinders Transpiration, and also sometimes by reason of accidents in some places it grows too thick and callous: but itself being clearly unsensible it is never sick, notwithstanding this is a cause that some distempers which might be blown off by Transpiration, do cleave to the superficies of the skin, inasmuch as the dregs of the blood, and humours, and recrements being thrust forward outwards, 
The cause of some.  having passed through the whole skin, when they cannot evaporate wholly by reason of the thickness of the Scarf-skin, being fastened in the outed skin, produce various discolourations, and stains thereof; of which fort are those spots called Heat spots, Freckles, or Ephelides, as also scorbutical and malignant spots, also Pimples and whatsoever other stains without any swell or roughness do seem to besprinkle the skin or outward Scarf-skin, with marks, or some little disfiguring. 
The Cutaneous distempers reckoned up.   
But truly as to what belongs to the distempers of the Skin itself in general, since they are various and manifold, they are wont to be distinguished under a various respect, and chief that they are either with or without a Tumour; we have but now taken notice of these latter ones.  
Distempers of the Skin with a Tumour, 
Distempers in the skin with or without a tumour.  are either universal, dispersed throughout the whole body; or are particular, being raised in these or those members, dispersed or as it were by chance.  
The former either happen upon a Fever, as chief the Smallpox, Measles, or other malignant wheals, whereto also may be added the fleeting bushes of Infants; or happening without a fever, as the Itch, Tetters, and leprous distempers.  
The outward particular tumors, or dispersed ones, for the most part do not seize upon the skin only, but also upon the parts subjected, viz. now the carneous, another while the tendinous, or membranous or glandulous, and for that cause do exist of a sundry disposition, and of a divers form. To discourse particularly concerning all these, and to assign the reasons of their Causes, and Cure of every one, would be a matter not only of an entire Tract, but of a great Volume: Wherefore, for the present we will only briefly speak of the Distempers merely or for the most part Cutaneous (of which sort are all spots and Pimples, as also the Scab, or Itch, Tetters, or leprous Maladies): perhaps, an opportunity may happen, when I may treat more specially of tumors of every kind.  
First then (that we may begin with Spots as Affections of lesser moment) those offer themselves called Ephelides, because they are chief caused from the Sun's heat; 
1. Spots called Ephelides.  for that cause frequent in the Spring, and increase most in Summer, again in Winter they soon vanish. Moreover, whereas they happen in the more beautiful persons, 
The description of the Ephelides.  and of a thinner skin, they break out chief in those places where the Cuticula is most thick, and is exposed to the Sun and Air, viz. the face and hands, of a colour yellowish or brown, in magnitude of a Fleabite, but they exist unequal and irregular as to their Figure. These differ little or nothing from those brownish or yellowish spots which some call Lentigines or Freckles, which consisting of the bigness of a Lentil, mark the parts of the face as it were with many drops.  
The matter of these seems to be a more thin portion of the choleric humour, 
The matter and cause thereof.  alured outwards by the force of the Sun attenuating it, and opening the pores of the skin; which beginning to be evaporated, is fixed to the inside of the outmost skin or Cuticula, which it cannot pass through. Surely it is a sign these spots proceed from Choler, or other yellow scums of the blood, because they are chief familiar to them whose hair is yellow. Moreover, the reason is manifest enough, because they arise more often in a fair Complexion, and in those parts exposed to the Sun and Air; for their more thin skin transmits' the humour rarified by the solar heat so far until it is retained by the thicker Scarf-skin, near the places of issuing out. This affection presages or indicateth no evil, as to the state of health; and although in appearance it represents something of deformity, notwithstanding that is made good again, insomuch that it signisies them so spotted, to be endued with a more pure Constitution.  
Besides these small freckly spots there are others much larger, 
Lenticular Spots.  above a hands breadth in magnitude, which deform the skin in divers places, especially about the breast and back, one while with brown, another while with pale or blackish spots. These at certain times, as I have observed in many, being wont to arise in certain parts and vanish again, are commonly called Liver-spots, 
Liver Spots falsely so called.  and those most marked with them are thought to have a Liver less sound, or at least not well sanguifying; which not withstanding is not true on this account, but only inasmuch as the choleric humours, when they are not enough separated from the mass of blood within the Liver, being thrust for ward to the skin do so discolour it: which fault also is imputed to the Spleen; for truly this deformity arises, because that the feculencies and excrements of the blood, when not enough received by the Vessels of separation, are together dlluted with the Serum, with which they are conveyed to the skin, and in the same place being cast off by the blood, and deserted by the serous Juice while it is evaporating, they are fastened about the outer little holes or pores, even as a mossy down cleaving to the straight places of a River.  
These spots chief appear in Summer, and most upon the Breast and Back, 
The Description and Cause of them.  viz. at which time and in those places men are most apt to sweat: for that serous Juice which brought out those dregs from the mass of blood, into the straight places of the skin, leaves them there, altogether unable to evaporate. This indisposition hath nothing of evil joined to it, nor is it a symptom of any present disease, nor doth it prefage any suddenly approaching; Moreover, when for the most part it happens to places that are covered, and brings no deformity or trouble, there seems little or no need of Cure: but because an opinion is frequent with the Vulgar, that the Liver is eminently endangered by these spots, and necessarily requires Medicine, for this cause to satisfy the importunate, craving Medicines, we are wont to prescribe, besides extern Cosmeticks, even inward hepatical Remedies; whose use although not very necessary, yet because from thence the depuration of blood, and opening obstructions of the bowels are dispatched, they are not altogether in vain. The inward Medicines profitable to this design, are described before among the hepatical Remedies: The Topical or outward are altogether the same in these as in any other kind of spots; some select forms of which we will annex.  
Concerning Pestilential, 
Pestilential and scorbutic spots.  as also Scorbutical spots, of which we have purposely in another place spoken, there is no need here to repeat the same; especially because for these another method is required, than for those but now described; inasmuch that in one kind of spots, Medicines for the most part outward are wont to be administered, without Splanchnic or Cordial medicines, but in the other kinds only inward medicines, without any that have reference to the Skin.  
Wherefore, 
The Cure of the Spots.  as to the spots called Freckles, Lentigines, and those commonly called Hepatical, they properly belong to the Art of Beautifying; and for the taking away these Deformities of the Skin, only Cosmetick Remedies are prescribed, without any method of healing. There is every where a plentiful harvest of these with curious Ladies, and others, that are solicitous of cleansing their skins; yet all these, forasmuch as they only respect two Intentions of healing, may be reduced to these two heads; viz. either by opening the pores of the skin and Scarf-skin, and sometimes by excoriating this, they do endeavour to have the humour drawn outward, and also to be evaporated; or on the other side, and not with less success, those things are administered that may drive back the spotty matter, and force it inwards. We will annex here in order some usual Forms of the Topics of either sort, being rationally found out, and frequently made use of happily enough; because it is not lawful without offence of the Great Ones to detect the more secret mysteries of the Cosmetick Art, 
Forms of Cosmeticks.  and to profane it among the Vulgar.  
First therefore for cleansing the skin, 
1. Which cleanse the skin.  and drawing forth the matter of Spots:  
Take of a small  of Salt of Tartar four ounces, Oil of bitter Almonds made by expression, as much as suffices, in such a proportion let it be mingled, that the liquor turn presently white, and so remain; with this mixture let the parts be anointed morning and evening, and gently chased.  
Take of Aron-roots, Bryony, Solomons-Seal, of each one ounce, Powder of Fenugreek: seeds one dram, of Camphir half a dram, these being beat together, pour on them three ounces of Oil of Tartar per deliquium, let it be pressed and applied with a rag twice a day.  
Take of quick Brimstone in powder one ounce, black Soap two ounces, tie them in a rag, and hang them in a pint of Vinegar for nine days; after let it be used by washing the part twice a day, and chafing it.  
Secondly, 
2. Which repel the spotty matter.  For the other intention of discussing the spots from the skin, and repelling their matter inwards, Lac Virgins was a renowned Remedy among the Ancients, and is as yet commended and made use of by many: The Preparations are well enough known, Viz. A Solution of lethargy made in distilled Vinegar, by pouring of Oil of Tartar per deliquium, 
Lac Virgins.  it is precipitated into a white liquor like milk, with which let the face and hands be washed twice a day, and gently chafed. A remedy like this or of the same virtue is prepared out of the solution of red Lead or Ceruse made in the same Menstruum, and precipitated with Alum Water, or a Solution of Sal Gem. Or,  
Take of Camphir sliced two drams bruised in a glass Mortar, pour thereon leisurely the juice of one Lemmon, then add one pint of White-wine, strain it, and let the remaining Camphir tied in a rag be hung in the Glass.  
Take Verdigriese four Ounces, pour thereon two pints of White-wine Vinegar, being put into a Cucurbite-glass, let them be distilled in Sand, let the Phlegm be kept for use, with which let the face be anointed twice a day.  
For this purpose also the Phlegm of Vitriol doth notably conduce. It suffices some to use the distilled simple water of Bean-flowers, or of Fumitory, or the liquor of a Vine distilling from the Boughs cut in the Springtime. Notwithstanding the more nice, and those who chief boast to understand this Art, are scarce content with any Remedies but Mercurial, wherefore the following water is commended and sold by Empirics at a great rate against all foulness of the face whatsoever.  
Take of Mercury sublimate one ounce powdered, 
A Mercurial Cosmetick water.  put it in a Tin Vessel with three pints of Spring-water, let them stand twenty four hours space, ever and anon stirring it with a wooden Spatula until the whole liquor grows black, which notwithstanding being philtered through brown Paper, becomes clear; with a rag or a feather dipped in this, let the face be gently done over once or twice in a day.  
This Remedy doth most notably help against all cutaneous Deformities, 
It's Virtue.  viz. inasmuch as it drives away the humours within the little pores, and those impacted within the little holes howsoever small, dissolves the inveterate and stubborn combination of Salts or Sulphurs, and restores the whole skin, (where it is applied) though evilly framed as to its pores, and makes it well coloured. Wherefore it is useful not only to cleanse the spots of the face, but also to take away wheals and its redness, as also the Disease of the Erisypelas. Moreover, sometimes it happens that many parts of the face, especially the Nose and Forehead, are marked with most thick Specks looking black, as if burnt by Gunpowder, which proceeds from hence, because the sudatory pores are sometimes filled with a more thick black humour, another while with little worms with black heads (which little Infects being squeezed out of the pores, and exposed to the Sun, are easily seen to live, and to move themselves) and in such a malady of the skin, no Lotion or Ointments are wont to profit, but what are Mercurial; notwithstanding to this Honey there is a Thorn at hand more than enough malignant. 
It's familiar use is not safe.  For the particles of the Mercury together with its Salts (by which they are divided and sharpened into small bits) being applied to the face, do shake off the peccant and uncleanly matter out of the Pores, and expel it thence, but having driven it back, they pursue it in, and readily insinuate with the Blood and nervous Liquor, whose temperaments they prejudice. Yea by meeting with these they imprint very often on the Brain and sometimes on the Praecordia and other parts, their virulency that can never be wiped out. From hence it is frequently observed, that women or men that have long used Mercurial Cosmeticks, are troubled with a Vertigo, and convulsive Distempers, or are obnoxious to paralytical, and their Teeth grow black, and sometimes fall out.   

SECT. III. CHAP. VI Of the Mange or Scab with the Itch.  
AFter the more simple maladies of the skin, viz. those which happen without any Tumour and Ulceration, and only deform it with spotted appearances, 
Psora a disease properly cutaneous.  we will now in order treat of the more grievous Affections, and those which dissolve the Unity, and especially of the Psora or Scab, which in sundry and srequent places of the whole Body doth much infest the skin with a painful Itch, and with small Pustles and break out, being sometimes dry and often scaly, and another while moist and disposed to ulceration; and a malady of this sort is most properly the Disease of that part, considering it frequently gins in the very skin by reason of some outward Contagion, and often receives Cure by certain Remedies applied to the skin only, at least the reason of both holds so far, that it is seldom otherwise undertaken or perfectly cured.  
The Psora or Scab is vulgarly described to be a breaking out of Pustules and wheals throughout the whole body, here and there, 
It's description.  procured from a sharp and salted humour heaped up in the Pores of the skin, and that it may be discussed from thence, induces a notable Itch, and a necessity of scratching.  
That we may search duly into the causes of this Disease, and the reason of the symptoms, we will more deeply inquire concerning the matter effecting and the conjunct cause thereof, that it may certainly be known of what sort that humour is which is heaped up within the skin, by what means it is either generated there, or comes from some other parts, afterwards in what pores or little places it is contained, and how endeavouring to break out, it doth create so troublesome an Itch.  
Wherefore about the origine of this Disease, 
What humour its matter is of.  that we may not impute the fault with the Ancients to the Liver or Spleen, the matter thereof is not any particular humour of the four commonly supposed ones, not Phlegm, nor yellow Choler, nor black, 
Not any of the four common humours.  neither also the blood apt of itself to be extravasated; moreover neither doth it seem to consist of two or more of these humours mixed together. For though such humours be granted, notwithstanding if this Disease always consist of them, it would not so easily be catched by a mere and light contagion, 
But a humour placed in the Glandules of the skin.  or receive Cure by an Ointment alone. Wherefore it is rather to be supposed, that the morbific matter is the humour of the Lympha constantly resting in the glandules of the skin; notwithstanding degenerating from its genuine disposition, that is to say, its volatile-salt, into an acid or otherwise offending disposition. For when the continual Supplements from the blood come to this so depraved, and uncessantly evaporating, these Juices new and old do not easily agree, or are united, but boiling together after the mutual custom of dissimilar Salts, they are coagulated into a recrementitious matter, which filling and distending the pores of the skin, every where raises it into tumors; Moreover it something hinders the Blood in its passage, and constrains it to be extravasated. From hence thick Pustules are raised, and because that matter passing into an Ichor is compelled by the Serum and Blood pursuing it still forward, they rise up into little heaps; afterwards the Animal Spirits entering inordinately into the nervous Fibres, that they may promote the throwing off that ichor, do cause the sense of that troublesome itch.  
Indeed an inspection with a Microscope doth most clearly discover that there is a lymphous humour in the glandules of the skin which lie under all the sweeting pores, treasured up for some uses, 
The description of that Juice or Humour.  so that according to the plenty and divers stay thereof, these Glandules exist more or less turgid. This Juice is laid aside by the Blood, through the Arteries, in these Glandules, that this little burden being cast off, it might return more easily through the veins; in the mean time being reposed there, it hath its uses, viz. In the first place continually moistening the miliarie Teats, which lying under the nervous little Fibres, are the proper Sensory of Touching, it preserves them from dryness, which would hinder the Sense; also it imbues the adust effluvia's passing uncessantly from the blood being kindled, in their passage near the skin, with a certain moisture, and renders them fit to be voided by the pores; and whilst part of this humour doth so continually evaporate with the Effluviums of the blood, those expenses are repaired by the Lympha continually fresh, being deposited by the Arterial blood as is abovesaid.  
Notwithstanding this occonomy of the Region of the skin is not always so regularly kept, 
How it degenerates.  but that the glandulous humour falling from its own disposition and function, not only will provoke in the skin, but sometimes in the whole body, preternatural affections of divers sorts. This growing clammy, and cleaving more obstinately in the little Cells obstructs transpiration; and immoderate sweeting proceeds from its too plentifully flowing out, and from the same restagnating inwards, a more than usual Diuresis. 
This is done three ways.  Moreover, as to what belongs to the Scab and pustulous eruptions, that humour as it is wont to be depraved many ways, so chief these three, and is wont to enter into a coagulative disposition with the Serum, being fresh poured out from the blood. 
1. By reason of impure Blood.  viz. First the Blood itself being very impure, and also dissolved, it leaves its corruptions and superfluous dross in the cutaneous Glandules, which in the same place putting on the nature of more corrupted ferment, they boil up with other adventitious Juices, or passing by these, and are diversely thickened, and so they beget not only pustulous affections, but also leprous of divers kinds. From hence the daily and often eating of Shellfish, and also of others; and of salted meats that have been hung in the Sun or Smoak; also the taking disagreeing Drinks, and venomous Medicines, do cause cutaneous and frequently dreadful eruptions.  
Secondly, 
2. By mere stagnation.  The humour being heaped within the cutaneous Glandules, sometimes doth not only become pustulous by a mere stagnation, but also frequently Lousy. Wherefore, not only they that have been long in prison, but also those who being of a sedentary life, are used to nastiness and sluttishness, do live obnoxious to the  maladies; inasmuch as the cutaneous humour being not at all eventilated, is corrupted by mere standing, after the manner of putrefying water, and so it puts on the disposition of a corrupting ferment; 
3. By Contagion received from without.  to which moreover Supplements of putrefraction come from the blood in the like manner depraved.  
Thirdly, If perhaps these Causes are wanting, that the glandulous humour of the skin, neither contracts any stain from fault of the blood, nor its own proper stagnation, notwithstanding virulent steams communicated from without, render it no less prolific as to those diseases. This is manifest by common observation especially, forasmuch as they that have health most, and are endowed with the best Constitutions, scarce ever escape free from the same, if they lie in the same Bed either with a scabby person, or where he hath lately lain: and not only so, but moreover the Linen of the Scabby, oftentimes washed with other Linen have bestowed the contagion upon others. Surely, the taint of no disease (the Plague only excepted) is more easily or certainly propagated than this of the Mange.  
If the reason of this be enquired into, 
The reason of its most sudden contagion is unfolded.  we presently say that the liquor susceptive of the scabby taint is mightily exposed, and most easily disposed unto it; and indeed much more ready to either, than the Blood or Nervous Juice. For the glandulous humour of the skin abounding in the outer superficies of the body, first imbibes every atom let in by holes and pores every where open, and anticipates them from the blood. Moreover, that this is so soon infected with a scabby Contagion, both the activity of the ferment communicated causes it, and also the proneness of the glandulous liquor to degenerate. For indeed the effluvia's falling from the breaking out of the scabby skin, are aptly enough compared to the Yeast of Ale, remaining on the top as it were its outmost Coat; of which if the least portion be taken from thence, and mixed with other new Ale unfermented, presently it ferments the whole mass how great soever, and changes it into the disposition of the liquor from whence it was taken. Certainly there is a very considerable energy, which the particles however so small and little, carried to the highest activity, are able to perform; but especially if they fall into a liquor (of which sort is the cutaneous) made up together of subtle particles of several sorts, as well partaking of the blood, as of the nervous Juice, and for that cause most readily apt to be fermented. 
The Contagion when any where received, presently spreads over the whole skin.  Wheresoever therefore these effluvias of the Contagion abovesaid hit against any outward part of a healthful body, first they will infect the cutaneous humour only planted in that place, but then the particles of this so corrupted, being received by the venous blood, and presently delivered to the Arteries, are diffused through the entire habit of the body, and in a short time defile the whole mass of this Humour, and make it scabby.  
From these Causes of a Psora as well adjunct as procuring being unfolded, 
Of the Itch.  the reason of the first symptoms, or breaking out in Pustules, is manifest enough; but as to the other, viz. the Itch, as it is troublesome to Sense, that the formal reason thereof may be known, we ought to consider to what Sensory or organ of sense it properly belongs, and of what sort its passion or affection should be.  
Concerning these things, first it is sure it belongs to the sense of touching, 
It belongs to the Sense of Feeling.  and that the first Instruments hereof are Teats fashioned like a Millet, and their little Fibres dispersed through the whole skin, as we have before declared. Moreover with this sense all the nervous fibres are endowed, being diffused throughout the whole body. Notwithstanding, whereas there are two supreme passions of Touching, 
Of what sort its Affection is.  and as it were generical, viz. Pain and Pleasure, it is deservedly doubted to which of these Itching aught to be related. For the solution of which, we ought to show by what means the Animal Spirits, being inmates to the organ of Touch, are affected in Pain, and also after what manner in Pleasure; then their demeanour also as to the Itching being designed, it will easily be manifest of what Province this Passion is, 
The chies Affections of feeling are Pain and Pleasure.  and in what things the nature of it, and the manner of its acting do consist. Let the Reader pardon me, if I should by way of digression expound this more at large, and even to tediousness, because this Aetiology seems very necessary both to the understanding and curing of most outward distempers. Pain being distinct from Sadness, and belonging to the Touch, is used to be defined, Atroublesome feeling proceeding from the dissolution of Unity. And indeed it takes its origine as often, 
The formal reason of Pain.  and in as much as any sensible thing, disagreeable or improportionate, being applied to that organ of fence, divides and separates the fibres one from the other; and for that cause repelling the animal spirits inhabiting in them, from their wont and quiet emanation, distracts them from one another, and as it were puts them to flight; then presently forasmuch as that outward repulse of the spirits, is communicated by a continued order of other spirits, to the first organ of Sense, it stirs up the Spirits dwelling there into the like confusions, so a perception is caused of grief or pain inflicted outwardly. In truth the whole series of animal spirits which are affected with pain, as it were some singular member of the sensitive Soul, conceiving trouble, as it were, from the impression of the object, is forced to be wrinkled with pain, and to contract in self into a lesser dimension.  
When a dissolution of Unity is said to be the cause of pain, we must not understand it so as if this affection only were caused from a wound or blow inflicted upon the body, 
The Solution of the Unity always the cause of it.  for the same thing is used to be induced from cold, heat, wind, from the extravasating of the blood and of other humours, or their being heaped up together in several places, oftentimes the fashioning of the member remaining as yet entire; in which cases, although the continued parts, and chief the fibres and filaments, are not at all cut off, notwithstanding they are in every Affection of grief pulled from their usual position, either by the oppression of the object, or by strange particles forced like wedges, and are compelled into too much tension or distorsion, or divulsion; and for that cause the inmate spirits being pulled from their mutual embraces, and dissipated, are ill at case, and incur the passion of pain or grief.  
Pleasure is opposed to Pain, 
What Pleasure is.  and is a manner of Feeling clearly contrary thereunto; which takes its origine, inasmuch as a pleasant stroking being made upon the organ of Sense, the spirits flock thither, and presently being thickly gathered together, and overspread with a certain delight, they do as it were exult and rejoice together in the organ: afterwards, inasmuch as the spirits enter into the like triumph or rejoicing within the Corpus striatum, a perception of pleasure is stirred up.  
The greatest pleasure which is offered to the Touch, 
It's formal Reason.  consists in this, that the cause of Pain being removed, the parts formerly affected by it, may recover their wont temper and frame; for so the animal spirits being before put to flight, and dispersed from one another, 
It chief consists in removing of Pain.  they recollect themselves, and rushing into the places from which they were banished with reinforced strength, they prepare themselves to rejoice. From hence the Peripatetics placed the formal reason of Pleasure only in the removal of something that was troublesome, as when the excess of cold or heat is received by an opposite and more agreeable state. Indeed the tangible object (because it is always thick and dull) doth scarce any way else (excepting Venery) allure the animal spirits into heaps to the organ of Sense, unless for that it removes their former confusion.  
From these things so described concerning those passions, 
What the Itch is.  it is easily manifest, that the Itch according to the formal account thereof, is neither perfectly nor fully either Pain or Pleasure, but imperfectly and as beginning, partakes of both. For really the scabby matter being heaped up within the pores of the skin, and making the solutin of Unity in many places, inclines towards pain: yet as it is volatile, moving, and hastens towards vent, 
How the Spirits are moved in it.  for that cause the Animal spirits are not put to flight from the Fibres although pulled asunder, neither are they driven back with sense of pain; but the contrary, as if being stronger than the humour infesting, they were able to cast it forth, they being wrapped up more thick, but irregularly within the cutaneous fibres, do twitch them together variously, and draw them on, that they may the sooner discharge the morbific matter, and expel it forth. Wherefore inasmuch as the Animal spirits being neither put to flight, nor repulsed, but flowing together in crowds into the organs of Touching, they manage themselves there tumultuously, and disorderly, and as it were by tickling the sensible fibres do provoke them into small Convulsions, no pleasure, but a troublesome feeling, nor also is it Pain, but a Passion clearly divers arises from it. But as soon as by rubbing or scratching, the plenty of Spirits assembled about the organ of Sense, begin to be better disposed, and as it were reduced into order, from thence a thorough feeling of Pleasure is introduced. Wherefore the Itching seems to be a middle-state between the betginning of Pain and Pleasure, 
A certain medium between Pain and Pleasure.  or a passage of the Spirits from the rudiments of that, towards the full completing of this. But from this Physical discourse by the by, let us return to our pathology or discourse of the distemper. From what is above said it is easy to collect the differences of this disease.  
In the first place therefore the Psora as to its origine either is got by Contagion, 
The difference of the Psora as to its origine.  or by reason of an ill Course of Diet, the fierceness and supply thereof is communicated by the Chyle and Blood being vitiated, or it is generated in the skin itself, by reason of filth, and the defect of Transpiration: Whereto we may add, that sometimes Infants acquire this taint hereditarit contracted from their Parents.  
Secondly, These cutaneous Eruptions as to their form, 
2. As to its form.  vary according to the divers Constitutions of the persons affected: for in some persons of a choleric dryer Temperament, or Melancholy, only a dry Scab is stirred up, and inasmuch as it evaporates lessby reason of the defect of the Serum, with an stching not altogether so troublesome; but in others of a moister Temperament, and of more unclean blood, very many wheals and pustules imbued with schor, and most of all itching, do very much provoke to scratching, and by reason of the Ulcers stirred up therewith, the Itch is immediately altered into pain.  
As to the Prognostics, although this Disease is never of itself mortal or very dangerous, and always easy of Cure: yet frequently it contains an evil event; 
The Prognostics of it.  inasmuch as being long continued, it utterly depraves the blood and nervous Juice, and from it hastily cured, by reason of the matter received within, while it is discussed from the Pores, a pernicious taint is brought upon the Praecordia, and Brain, and other noble parts.  
The greatest hazard from a Scab, threatens Children and Cachectick persons; 
Most dangerous to Children and ill juiced or cachictick persons.  as in both of which the taint is more easily impressed from this Cutaneous humour upon the nobler parts, which afterwards when the outward malady is removed, remaining within cannot be vanquished entirely, but by a very long Course of Physic, of which neither is capable nor patiented; wherefore, such persons, 
It's Cure.  all care and diligence being administered, aught to be preserved from the infection of the Scab as from the Plague.  
Concerning the Cure of a Scab or Psora, two chief Indications present themselves, 
The first Indication curatory.  and each of them twofold, viz. The first intention Curatory respects these two things, First, that the glandulous Humour (its corruptive ferment being wholly extinct) may be reduced to a due temper. Secondly, afterwards that the Pores and passages of the skin being freed from those schorous congealing, may recover their pristine frame or good temper.  
The Second Indication Freservatory takes care to prevent these two things, 
The second Indication preservatory.  viz. First, lest the impurity of the Psora, or corrupting Miasma's of the skin, being discussed from the skin (while the ferment is expugned) turn back again into the blood and nervous liquor, and bring upon them not only ill temperaments, but also (as frequently it uses to do) a more considerable prejudice upon the Brain or Praecordia. Secondly, also let it be endeeavoured that the taint of the Humours, and of the noble parts contracted from the Itchy matter, may be eradicated while the faults of the skin are repaired.  
All these intentions of Curing, by remedies internal as well as external together, 
Both inward and outward Medicines are to be taken together.  being much and often used, aught to be joined together, or at leastwise to be interused, viz. that the morbific matter being discussed from its recesses, may not departed into and lie hid in any lurking-places any where else, but from every part, inwardly and outwardly, by remedies taken, may be wholly removed away; wherefore Purgatories ought always to begin and end this method of Curing. 
Purges, Bleeding and Alteratives, and afterwards Topics are required.  Although Helmont with great pomp overthrows this Cathartick method of Physic, and as it were leads it in Triumph, because it doth not cure the Scab by itself, yet we may affirm this Disease without that remedy can scarce ever easily be cured, but never safely. Moreover Phlebotomy, unless something contradict it, is presently to be celebrated in the beginning; upon these, Alteratives that cleanse the blood and strengthen the bowels, and defend against the assaults of the morbific matter, challenge their turns; and in the mean time Liniments, or Baths, or topical remedies of another kind, and properly Cutaneous, are administered: As without which not only Purging and Bleeding, but also Diaphoreticks, Diuretics, yea whatsoever remedies evacuating blood or humours, or altering them, become useless. We will annex some more select short forms of Medicaments, of every one of these Kind's but now recited. And first for the due undertaking of the Purging part, let there be administered in the beginning a purging Medicine or a Vomit; also after Phlebotomy being used (if need require) an Apozem or purging Ale may be administered for seven or eight days.  
Take of Electuary Diacarthamus three drams, 
Forms of Purgers.  Spec. Diaturbith with Rhubarb one dram, Cream of Tartar, Salt of Wormwood an. half a scruple, syrup of purging Apples what suffices, make a Bolus to be taken with Government. Or,  
Take Sulphur of Antimony seven grains, Scammony sulphurated eight grains, Cream of Tartar half a scruple, make a powder.  
Take roots of Polypody of the Oak, sharp pointed Docks prepared, an. one ounce, leaves of Senna ten drams, Turbith, Agarick, Epithymum, an, one ounce, Carthamus-seeds half an ounce, Curine Sanders two drams, anise, Carus seeds, of each two drams, being sliced, bruised, etc. digest them warm in four pound of White wine twenty four hours, pour it clear off without straining: the Dose six ounces by itself, or with a spoonful of syrup of Epithymum.  
Or take the foresaid Ingredients and boil them in six pound of Spring-water to half, 
Apozems.  then add one pound of White-wine, and presently strain it for an Apozem to be taken as the former.  
Take roots of Polypody of the Oak, 
Medicated Ale.  sharppointed Docks an. three ounces, Senna four ounces, Epithymum, Turbith, Mechoacan, of each two ounces, of yellow  one ounce, Corianderseeds six drams, prepare them according to art, make a bag for four gallons of Ale; draw it after five or six days, take twelve ounces more or less every morning, for eight or ten days.  
For ordinary Drink let a little four-gallon Vessel be filled with small Ale, wherein may be put the following Bag.  
Take the tops of Tamaris, dried Fumitory an. four handfuls, roots of sharppointed Docks dried six ounces, the rind of woody Nightshade two ounces, slice and bruise them and mingle them. Or let them take a Bochet of the Decoction of Sarsaperilla, Saunders, with shave of Ivory, Hartshorn, and Liquorish.  
II. 
Altering Remedies.  As to what belongs to altering Remedies, beside the Physick-Ale for ordinary Drink, there seems not need of many others, but only, that a due government of Diet be observed, by declining Salt and spiced Food, Shell fish, and others seasoned with pickle; also abstinence from Wine, Strong waters, stronger Ale, and from all Liquors apt too much to stir and ferment the blood. In a contumacious Psora, and seizing upon a Cachectick body, it will be expedient to administer the following Electuary with a distilled water twice a day.  
Take of Conserve of Fumitory, 
Electuary.  roots of sharppointed Docks, of each three ounces, Troches of Rhubarb, Species of Diatrion Santalon, of each one dram and a half, Salt of Wormwood one dram, Vitriolum Martis four scruples, with a sufficient quantity of syrup of Cichory with Rhubarb, make an Electuary, the dose from one dram to two, twice in a day, drinking upon it three ounces of the following water.  
Take of the tops of Fir-tree, 
A distilled water.  six handfuls, of leaves of Fumitory, Agrimony, Fluellin, Liverwort, Brooklime, of each four handfuls, roots of sharp pointed Docks two pound, Bark of Elder two handfuls, the outward Rinds of six Oranges, cut them and bruise them, and then pour upon them eight pints of Posset-drink turned with middle beer, distil them in a Rose-Still; let the whole Liquor be mingled together.  
III. 
Ointments whereof the Basis is chief Sulphur.  Ointments for to anoint the Skin, are wont commonly and efficaciously to be prescribed for the curing of the Scab; notwithstanding those which are administered to many other tumors or Ulcers, do not help here at all; but Brimstone and Preparations thereof seem to have a specific virtue in this Disease, so that for the most part they are put into all Liniments for the Itch, and are the basis of the whole Composition. The Receipt chief used by the Vulgar is this.  
Take Powder or flower of Brimstone half an ounce, 
Forms of them.  unsalted Butter four ounces, powder of Ginger half a dram, make an Ointment.  
A little more neat, though not much more efficacious is prescribed thus.  
Take Ointment of Roses four ounces, powder of Quick Brimstone half an ounce, Oil of Tartar per deliquium what suffices, make an Ointment: for scent sake add one scruple of Oil of Rhodium.  
When the force of the Brimstone is to be drawn forth or strengthened by other things added, 
Other stronger Medicines.   
Take Ointment of Enula-campane without Mercury four ounces, powder of Sulphur half an ounce, Oil of Tartar per deliquium what suffices. For the same purpose the Ointment of the roots of sharp pointed Docks boiled in Butter, or Oil, with White-wine, to the consumption of the Wine, and made up with Sulphur and Oil of Tartar. Also those Ointments are used with success by themselves, the more curious abhorring the smell of Sulphur.  
3. The third kind of Lineament against the Itch, is made of Mercury, 
The most powerful made of Mercury.  wanting no guards of Sulphur, or any other Vegetables. But of itself it is too powerful to be applied all over the body, but only to the Joints of the Arms and Thighs, or worn about the Loins, made up in a Girdle, for so it seldom fails in curing the Itch. 
But dangerous.  Notwithstanding there is danger lest this practice (as it often happens) produce evil and pernicious symptoms; for from the Mercurial Ointment, frequently a salivation, also sometimes dimness of the eyes, or drowsy or convulsive Affections do proceed: Also sometimes the Poison of the medicine within the Praecordia or Bowels produces the dreadful Affections of short breathing, Swooning, or bloody Fluxes.  
The vulgar form of a Mercurial Ointment, and chief in use for the itch, is this. 
The Form of it.   
Take of Quicksilver reduced into small particles with an acid, or (as they say) killed, an ounce and a half, fresh Hogs Lard six ounces, incorporate them well, stirring them long in a Stone or Glass mortar.  
Neither only under the form of an Ointment, 
A Mercurial Water for the Itch.  but also after many other ways the aforesaid Medicines are wont to be often used. For the fume of Cinabar (which is prepared of Mercury with Sulphur) cast upon Coals and taken in at the mouth, or striking the superficies of the Body, cures the Psora. The Mercurial Cosmetick before described, being weaker by two degrees, if it be applied upon the Skin, chief on the ulcerated places, it kills the Scab. Notwithstanding the use of these is not always so secure as to be administered every where to all persons.  
Baths are prepared of Sulphur and Vegetables, either apart or together, 
Baths.  being boiled in water, which heal this Disease not as a common Bath, by only washing off the filthiness of the Skin, but also by destroying the ferment thereof. Moreover, beside these there is another more easy and neater manner of healing the Itch, viz. Let a Shirt boiled with Powder of Brimstone in Spring-water, 
A Sulphurous Shirt.  and dried by the Sun or Fire, be worn next the body for four or five days; for so that disease is wont to be cured without bathing, or nastiness of anointing, or evil smell.  
It the aetiology of these be enquired into, 
Why Sulphur is the Antidote of the Psora.  and first why Brimstone is such a specific Antidote against the Itch, that poor and ordinary men (who have not wherewithal to use any other Medicine) do take against this Distemper inwardly only powder of Brimstone with Milk, and administer it outwardly with Butter, I have already in part given an account, where we have unfolded the balsamic virtue of Brimstone towards the Lungs. Namely, it is a good expedient in either case, inasmuch as it destroys the acidities of the Blood and Humours, and all the exotic and corrupting roughnesses, and restores a benign disposition to every Juice, viz. a mild and an unctuous: 
The Reason of it.  and so the Particles of Brimstone any way outwardly applied, do easily enter into the pores of the skin, and being admitted inward, do forthwith work upon the ulcerous Ichor there abounding, kill the Salts there predominating, and procure a balsamic nature to the cutaneous Juice, that it may aftewards agree with the Blood and Serum continually flowing to it.  
As to Mercury, it is no wonder if Medicines prepared hereof do throughly heal the places of the skin affected with the Psora wherever applied, 
How Mercury cures this Disease.  for by the application hereof, wheals and bushes, and all malignant ulcers, viz. Venereal and Scorbutic, are wont to be tamed. Neither is it a thing to be admired, that these Remedies administered in any private places, as long as they provoke salivation, are a Cure of an Universal Itch; but really that without spitting they can produce such an effect, as that a Girdle wherein Quicksilver is sowed and worn about the Loins, should abolish the Scab of the whole body, and that sometimes without any sensible evacuation or harm caused thereby, I say the reason hereof is not so easily apparent.  
Yet for the solution hereof, 
The reason of its virtue.  we must say that the Particles of Mercury being able to extinguish the scabbiness of every Itchy ferment, when they are applied to any private part, do presently take away the Scab of that place; and besides being caught by the venous blood, and diffused through the whole mass thereof, and a little after they are not only carried back by the arterious blood to the same place where taken in, but being brought outward every where, they are deposited in the skin of the whole body, and in the same place destroy every Miasma of the Scab: If it then shall happen that these Mercurial particles, after they have finished the Cure, should be all evaporated again out of the skin, no salivation afterwards, or other prejudice will follow.   

SECT. III. CHAP. VII. Of the Impetigo or Lepra of the Greeks.  
AFter the Scab with the Itch, 
Several names of the Impetigo.  it follows that we treat of another Distemper, a little akin to this by reason of the break out of little pustules, which is commonly called Impetigo, by some a Tetter and Morphew, and by others the Leprosy of the Greeks. And as it gains several names, so they are variously applied by Authors, and by these they design one kind of Disease, and by those another kind. Wherefore, as the names of this Distemper are variously confounded, and perhaps that as to its nature and formal appearance it has been various in divers Regions, neither may it be altogether the same in our generation as in former times, for this cause my business here shall not be to describe this disease according to Boods, but from the proper observation of the Patients themselves.  
The Impetigo is wont to arise and affect after this manner; 
It is described according to its appearances.  to wit, little wheals or red pustules, sometimes single, and sometimes many together, are raised in divers parts of the body, but chief in the Arms or Thighs; to each of which, new ones every where are adjoined, (the Disease augmenting) and in a short space of time there become many heaps of rise of that kind, like clusters. For the little pimples breaking out daily near to their stem, and spreading still larger, diffuse themselves into a Circle, and so cause every heap of Eruptions to be enlarged. The rough superficies of each appears something white and scaly, so that upon scratching the scales fall off, and often a thin Ichor sweats out, which being presently dried up again, hardens into a shelly scale.  
These Clusters of little Pimples being first small and fewer, appear perhaps three or four in the Arm or Thigh, or other particular member, about the bigness of a Penny or half a dram: but afterwards, if the disease be suffered to augment, they break out every where more frequent, which being leisurely increased in their ground, after wards appear to equal or exceed the bitgness of a Silver Crown, but not always round or of a regular Figure, but diversely form. Moreover there is no stop in this condition, but the distemper, unless it be restrained with Medicine, breaking out still in more places, and creeping on every where in broadness, at length not only covers over the whole member but also the whole body with a leprous dry scurf; and this kind of Impetigo the Ancients called by reason of its outrage 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and for the most part accounted it incurable.  
From hence the chief differences of this disease are made known; 
The differences of this disease.  and in the first place as it is less or more malignant according to the fashion thereof, it is distinguished, as it comes nearer the nature of the Scab, or Leprosy, or as it is in a middle condition between both. We are also to note, this distemper sometimes infests some particular members, as the Arms or Thighs, the rest of the body being untouched; but sometimes it gins together in all parts, and every where excites scatrteringly little Pimples or Clusters thereof. Also eruptions of this kind are in some for a season, or periodical, and for the most part infest these persons during Winter only, vanishing away about Summer; likewise on the contrary, in others they abhor Winter, and are wont to observe the season of the Swallow going and coming: but in most others the Disease being continual grants no truce, yea it hat neither remission nor mediocrity.  
Moreover, 
How it differs from the Psora and Leprosit.  we must distinguish an Impetigo from other Diseases akin to it, and first from the Scab, and the Leprosy. It differs from the former as to the form of the Pustules; for every where in the Psora they are single and remote from one another, although by small spaces; here most of them break out in Clusters, concurrently, and as it were disjoined by branches with great interspaces. But between these distempers a notable difference yet arises, in that the Scab is wont easily or scarce otherwise to be propagated or arise, but by Contagion; but the infection of an Impetigo is so seldom or never, that the Miasma from the Husband doth not pass to the wise, or from her to him, though they lie together.  
Also this Disease differs from the Leprosy, as well in respect of the form of its eruption, as of its contagion, which is likewise active in this, as in the Psora; and the breaking out is much larger and more horrid, viz. it is every where shelly and scaly, without intermission, and diffused through the whole body.  
From hence it is manifest, that the material cause of an Impetigo, 
The material cause not a humour of the skin.  is not merely a cutaneous humour, by reason of effluvias or a taint received from without, or depraved by reason of other accidents, and degenerated from its temperament; because it is not easily communicated to others by Contagion, as in the Psora, neither is it immediately dispersed throughout the whole body. 
But tartarous Concretions begot in the blood.  But indeed little Pustules breaking out first about the initiations of the Disease seem therefore to proceed, for that certain acid salt Concretions happen to be in the mass of Blood (like Tartar in Wine) which when they can neither be concocted or again dissolved, are here thrust out into the skin, as there into the sides of the Vessel. As long as these Concretions are small and few, they are conveyed into the skin in this or that member, and by one or two branches of an Artery; then as Nature is wont to continue the same manner of excretion as it began, the matter being carried every where by the same vessels, to the same nests, near the first wheals it causes heaps of others round about therm; but afterwards when the dyscrasy of the blood is daily augmented, and that Tartarous matter is generated more plentifully in the mass thereof, more portions are conveyed by other Arteries, and still by more to the outward places: and for that cause also more pimples break out both in the same, and in other members, which a new matter coming continually by the same Arteries, and being placed close to the former, enlarges them every day, and every where dilates them by the addition of other pustules; and at length if this sort of Tartar of the blood augment hugely, being carried out by more or all the Arteries together, it is fastened in the skin, and in process of time covers over all the superficies thereof with a scaly or downright leprous shell: And then that cutaneous humour being wholly corrupted, promotes the disease itself; for it causes the stock of the morbific matter to be increased, by polluting more, or rather poisoning the blood and humours, whilst they pass in Circulation; moreover dismissing the corruptive steams from itself, it renders the Contagion of the same disease unto others.  
Wherefore, both the procuring and conjunct causes of this Disease consist in this, 
The next cause of it.  for that without any fault of the skin, it happens that the blood is filled with salt Particles of a various disposition and condition; (into the preceding cause of which disposition we will anon inquire) and where those fixed and acid Salts are especially predominant (as the manner is) they mutually embrace one another, and so grow together into Tartarous Concretions; which being thrust forth into the blood, cause eruptions of wheals, as it were nests of the Disease; then they being daily and leisurely increased both in number and largeness, according to the supply of matter, they produce the beginning, augmentation, and state of this disease.  
As to what relates to the antecedent and evident causes, 
The evident Causes.  there are two chief kinds of occasions from which this distemper for the most part derives its origine; to wit, an evil manner of Diet, or a taint of the Scurvy, or Pox, or other Diseases left in the body, being ill, or not at all cured. We will weigh a little the reasons of each of these.  
As to the former, besides the common irregularities in Diet, 
Irregularities in Diet.  wherein some being too much addicted to eating of flesh salted and afterwards dried in the Sun or Smoak, and the drinking of acid Wines, do easily contract this malady; Also it is a vulgar observation, 
The daily eating of Pork or Fish.  that very many are disposed thereunto by the too frequent or daily feeding on Pork, and Fish, and especially Shellfish. There is a notable instance of the former, which is, that that food was chief forbidden the Jews for prevention of this disease. Also there is an example of the other, that in time past the Inhabitants of Cornwall for the most part dwelling on the Sea-coast, inasmuch as the poorer sort were fed with Fish, became very obnoxious to Leprous Distempers; 
The reason thereof inquired into.  insomuch that for their relief many Hospitals were erected in that Country. That I may hint in a few words the reason hereof, I am apt to think whether that food is rancid, or otherwise improportionate, that it conveys particles not rightly mixed, nor easily to be subdued to our blood, which being so heterogeneous and largely heaped up by a long use of such Diet, the saline particles of which kind do easily associate themselves, and so do constitute Tartarous Coagulations to be exterminated in the skin, and the seeds of the Leprosy or of the Impetiginous Evil.  
But yet a plentiful Crop is begot from the taint of the Scurvy and Pox left in the body, 
It often follows the Pox and Scurvy.  and afterwards by the combination of Salts and Sulphur exalted to extremity. We have elsewhere discovered the reasons of the former disease, and especially of the foresaid symptom coming after it, which being accommodated to our present Hypothesis do make it more clear. And it so often happens, that pustulous eruptions of this sort do follow an inveterate Pox, although it seem to be cured, that none distempered almost with these, wants the suspicion of that shameful Disease; so that the first Question of a Physician in such a case being consulted, is, Whether the Patient have not at some time formerly contracted that Distemper? For surely the Corruptions of the blood, after they are by a long stay become altogether heterogeneous and indomitable, at length acquire to themselves salt Particles, wherewith growing into such like Tartarous Concretes, and being thrust forth into the skin, produce those Impetiginous Pustules.  
As to the Prognostic part of this Disease, 
Its Prognostics.  although it seldom threatens death or imminent danger, yet after it hath taken deep root, the Cure is very difficult, if at all: The Impetigo first beginning, and exciting a few Pustules, and knots of them, perhaps in one or two members, sometimes admits of Cure, but hardly without a most efficacious remedy. But if the Disease proceed so far, that the frequent and broad clusters of wheals appear dispersed throughout the body, then small remedies effect nothing, and the great ones howsoever diligently observed, will not easily perform a Cure. But if the Disease, maugre all remedies advance daily, and increase at length into a Leprosy, Celsius judges it impossible to be cured, and therefore we must wholly abstain form it.  
There are two chief Indications concerning the Cure of an Impetigo, 
The Cure.  viz. Preservatory, which respects the cause of the Disease, and the Curatory, which relates to the symptoms, 
Two chief Indications.  viz. the pustulous Eruptions. The vital Indication hath seldom place here, unless in a desperate condition, where sleep and strength fail. The Method of Curing aught to begin with the Preservatory Indication, which takes away the Causes of the Disease by inward remedies, for otherwise external (as in the Psora) are never administered with success; but the roots of the disease in the blood being cut off, the cutaneous sproutings quickly consume away: for the taking them away, we must proceed in one manner when the Impetigo gins by itself, and in somewhat a different manner when it follows an inveterate Scurvy or Pox, being ill or not at all cured. We will consider each case throughly by itself, and distinctly.  
Therefore whensoever this Disease is simple, 
How to be cured, the Disease beginning of itself.  and primary, and being yet New, let the evident and extern Causes be removed; let the manner of Diet, and unwholsomness of Air be corrected; therefore those that have been lately too much accustomed to salt Diet, and the flesh of Pork and Fish, let them change to Diet of good Juice and easy of digestion. 
The evident causes to be first removed.  They that inhabit the Sea-coast, or Fenny places, let them remove to a dry and clear Air; in the mean while let no less care be had to their Drink, by declining thick and foggy Ale, and small and acid Wines too much abounding with Tartar: at length let care be taken lest their Drink or Food be dressed with any mineral waters that are apt to petrisie.  
Secondly, 
The conjunct Causes how taken away.  In respect of the conjunct and procuring Cause, there are two chief Intentions of Cure, viz. that the impurities of the bowels and humours be quickly purged out; also that the acid faline distemperatures of the blood and nervous Juice be altered (whereby the Tartarous matter may be the less engendered in them;) for these purposes Medicines both evacuating and altering are prescribed of several kinds. Notwithstanding, because not all, but the greatest remedies are here convenient, those which are most chief of use and available, are cathartics, Phlebotomy, Whey, Chalybeate Waters, 
The chief Remedies made known.  Juicy expressions of Herbs, Decoctions of Woods, steeled Medicines and Salivation. Some certain Models of each of these, and the manner of using them, we will annex.  
Wherefore in the first place, 
1. A Purge.  universal purging and bleeding being celebrated (as in the Cure of the Psora) we appoint the following Tincture or purging Infusion, whose dose is from six to eight ounces, to be repeated in six or seven days.  
Take of the roots of sharppointed Docks dried, Polyodie of the Oak, 
A purging Infusion.  of each half an ounce, Senna ten drams, Epithymum six drams, Rhubarb, Mechoacan of each half an ounce, yellow  two drams, Celtic Nard half a dram, Salt of Tartar one dram and a half, put them in a glass with three pints of White-wine, water of Elder-flowers one pound, let them stand stopped in a cold place three days, pour off daily as much of the clear liquor as is sufficient.  
Secondly, For sweetening of the Blood, and washing of the Salts thereof, 
2. Whey.  let simple Whey, two or three pints, or with the infusion of Fumitory, Chicory, and sharppointed Docks, be drunk every morning, for twenty or thirty days, if the Stomach will bear it, and likewise evening and early in the morning, let a dose of the ensuing Electuary be swallowed.  
Take Conserve of the roots of sharppointed Docks six ounces, Crabs-eyes, Coral prepared, 
An Electuary.  of each two drams, Ivory one dram, Powder of Lignum Aloes, yellow Sanders, of each a dram and a half, Sal Prunella two drams, Vitriol of Mars a dram and a half, Syrup of juice of Woodsorrel what suffices to make an Electuary, the dose two drams.  
Thirdly, For the same reason that Whey, 
3. Steeled Waters.  your Iron Mineral waters are prescribed bed for this Disease, and do oft notably help: for when all the other remedies have been in vain, I have with those alone cured a painful and almost leprous Impetigo. Moreover, for more efficacy sake, let the use of Sal Prunella or Vitriol of Mars, or of the Electuary but now mentioned, be dexterously adjoined.  
Fourthly, In some endued with too much Serum, and a watery Constitution, 
4. Decoctions of Woods.  where the drinking Whey or Mineral waters are less requisite, it is sometimes expedient that a Decoction of the Woods be assumed at physical hours, and also constantly instead of ordinary drink.  
Take the Shave of Willow half a pound, of Sarsaperilla eight ounces, whits , Lignum Lentiscinum, of each two ounces, Shave of Ivory and Hartshorn, of each six drams, Filings of Tin, crude Antimony, of each four ounces tied in a rag, of Liquorish one ounce, infuse them in sixteen pound of Spring-water, and boil them to half, keep it strained for use.  
Fifthly, Medicines of Steel, 
5. Medicines of Steel.  in that they are every where accounted among the more excellent Remedies, are wont seldom to be omitted in this Disease, although not frequently given with success: for most Preparations of Steel, wherein the Sulphureous Particles predominate, inasmuch as they ferment the blood, and irritate it into Critical Effervescences, do cause these impetiginous eruptions to augment rather than diminish; notwithstanding the Salt, Syrup, Tinctures, and infusions of Vitriol, inasmuch as they fix the Blood, and something restrain the raging of the Salts, do fitly enough agree with the intention of Cure now proposed; but being weak in efficacy, they do not prevail against so Herculean a Disease.  
Wherefore Sixthly, these and many other Remedies nothing availing, 
6. Sallvation.  many commend Salivation, as the stoutest Wrestler and only match for such an Enemy. Yet the event doth not always answer this great expectation; for I have experimented this remedy without success in four Patients labouring under a painful Impetigo, which had resisted other Medicines. Some of these were provoked to abundant Spitting by Unction with Quicksilver, others by doses of Solar Precipitate; which they have endured for the space of twenty days; which time being elapsed, all the scaly eruptions and clusters of wheals have vanished; notwithstanding, to confirm the Cure, a Diet-drink of the Decoction of Sarsa was appointed, and frequent sweeting under a Cradle, and due purgation between, was continued for a month: Notwithstanding, this Course being finished, 
Salivation does not always cure this Disease.  when no footsteps of the distemper seemed to be left, within another month a new stock of the same Disease beginning to break out, it increased quickly to its usual maturity. Moreover, when one of them would repeat this course, and another after two relapses would experiment it the third time, both of them at length after great sufferings of Pain despaired of Cure: Whence it is manifest that the Venereal Distemper, although highly malignant, and raising most filthy Ulcers consuming the flesh and bones, is more easily and certainly cured than the Impetigo.  
The reason whereof if we inquire, 
Why the Impetigo is more difficult of Cure than the Pox.  may plainly be conceived, for that the cause of the latter Disease consists in a malignant and altogether heterogeneous pollution, infecting and poisoning the blood and nervous Liquor for a certain time, but not altogether overthrowing, or for ever depraving its temperament; wherefore the Cure is performed by Salivation, or a sudorific Diet, eradicating all that venom, and then the natural disposition of the blood and humours remains entire: But in a more difficult Impetigo, the Elemental particles and first Constitutives of the blood are corrupted, insomuch that unless the natural disposition and constitution of these are restored, all Evacuations and Expurgations of any venomous, malignant and heterogeneous matter, however plentiful and eradicative, do little or nothing prevail. Wherefore, many famous Physicians not undeservedly judged this Disease being confirmed and raised to the borders of a Leprosy, to be hardly or never cured.  
Secondly, 
Impetigo succeeding a Scurvy, how to be cured.  No better event attends this malady ensuing upon an inveterate Scurvy; perhaps hence the intentions of healing are a little more certain when this Distemper is placed as the Basis or root of that; to wit, that the chief curing Indication being taken from thence, we must chief insist upon Antiscorbutical remedies; but the more sharp and hot of this kind, as the Garden Scurvygrass, Water-cresses, the Horse-rhadish, 
Hot antiscorbutics do not agree.  Pepperwort, and others too much irritating the blood, inasmuch as they dissolve the temperament thereof more, and drive out more plentifully the Tartarous Coagulum to the skin, are always discovered to be more prejudicial than advantageous; and for this reason the use of Baths, 
Nor Baths.  or bathing in hot waters, which namely evacuate the humours of the whole body by an abundant Evaporation, and cleanse the pores of the skin, and seem very available in this malady, oftentimes are so far from helping, that those Eruptions are wont to be exasperated from thence and very much increased: for I have known many not extremely Impetiginous, to have gone to our Baths, to bathe in the hot waters, that have returned altogether Leprous. 
But only the more temperate Remedies endued with a nitrous, vitriolic or volatile Salt.  Wherefore, when the Symptoms of this distemper arise from a scorbutic evil, all elastic things are to be avoided, and only the more temperate, endued with a Nitrous, Vitriolic or volatile Salt, are to be administered. We will lay down some Models of each sort; As first Crystal Mineral, Juices of some Herbs and Decoctions, Salt and Mineral purging Waters, are most predominant with a Nitrous Salt.  
Take of Crystal Mineral, 
Forms of Nitrous Medicines.  or Nitre purified one ounce, Flowers of Sal Armoniac one dram, bruise them in a glass Mortar, give one dram three or four times in twenty four hours.  
Take of the leaves of Housleek the greater two handfuls, bruise it and boil it in two pound and a half of new Milk till it turn to Curds and Whey, strain it, and take a pint of the clear liquor twice in a day.  
Take of the leaves of Dandelyon six handfuls, 
Water of Sowthistles.  bruise them, and put them into a glazed earthen pot with a cover, which put in an Oven after the bread is drawn out, let it stand six or seven hours, then pour it through a Strainer, the dose is four ounces to six of the clear liquor, thrice or oftener in a day.  
Cucumbers being endowed with a Nitrous quality are advantageous by experience against this disease, 
Cucumbers.  wherefore in lieu of a Salad let them be plentifully and often eaten; moreover three of four of them cut into slices, let them be infused, and stopped close, in three pints of Spring-water all night; to the clear liquor poured out, add Sal Prunella two or three drams, the dose is half a pint thrice or oftener in a day. For the same purpose Decoctions of the leaves in running water together with the fruit do profit.  
1. 
Purging Mineral Waters.  Certain mineral purging waters, of which sort are chief those of North-hall, an Analysis being made by Evaporation, manifestly show a Nitrous Salt with which they are imbued, and I have sometimes found the daily drinking about four pints for many days, to help against a gentle Impetigo.  
2. 
Vitriolic acidule waters.  But as I have before hinted, those Mineral waters endued with a vitriolic Salt, of which kind are the SPA, and Tunbridge, and Astrope Wells, do far excel those Nitrous, and all other Remedies, and do more prevail in the Cure of an Impetigo. To those Patients that have not the opportunity of using these waters, I used to give with good success against this disease common water impregnated with our Steel, and so rendering most exactly the gust of those Mineral waters. By reason of the Mineral Salts, or at least the Mercurial Particles in them, Tin and Antimony are oft in use in the Cure of the Impetigo, and are usually prescribed with other remedies. Let the Filings of Tin, and Powder of crude Antimony, 
Medicines of Tin and Antimony.  be infused in Ale for ordinary Drink: also Dectoctions of Sarsa made with the woods, are found beneficial against this Distemper.  
3. The use of a Viper, 
3. Medicines endued with a volatile Salt.  and the Preparations thereof, doth enough commend the wonderful virtue of volatile Salts in a grievous Impetigo, and also in curing the Leprosy itself. This Antidote of that Disease is reported to be found out first by a casual experiment, inasmuch (as Galen reports) that drink being poured out of a Bottle wherein a Viper was put to poison one labouring with an Elephantiasis, 
Chief prepared of Vipers.  and so given him to free him from his misery, proved his remedy, and what was destined for his murder, dispatched an incurable Disease. Hither relates the Analogy, taken from the nature of this Animal, whence they collect that it helps in this Disease: because the Viper yearly shakes off his scaly Coat, therefore some think its particles prevalent to throw off the leprous skin of a diseased man; but though we do not attribute much to these things, yet it is manifest by frequent observation, that remedies of a Viper do profit in the Impetigo and Leprosy; the true reason whereof ought to be ascribed much to the volatile Salt wherewith this Animal is endued. For the particles hereof destroy the sixth and acid Salts predominating in the blood of the diseased, and dissolve their combinations; notwithstanding, the Salt, Spirit, 
But not chemically.  and Oil chemically extracted out of Vipers, by reason of their elastic particles, contracting an Empyreuma from the fire, profit not in this disease; as also neither Spirit nor volatile Salt of Hartshorn, Soot, Blood, and other the like Armoniacks; because by violently stirring the Blood and Humours they rather dissolve their temperament, and thrust forth the Corruptions more plentifully into the skin. Wherefore the more simple Preparations of Vipers, 
Broths and infusions of Vipers.  as broths from their flesh boiled in water, and Drinks impregnated by Infusions, and Decoctions, and powders being made of them dried and beaten, are prescribed more successfully against this Disease. Moreover not only the boiled flesh of Vipers, but of any other kind of Oviparous Snakes being taken in lien of ordinary food do  afford notable relief.  
4. The Impetigo or scaly eruption of Pimples, and form as it were into clusters, 
4. How the Impetigo following the Pox is to be cured.  is so frequent and familiar a symptom of an inveterate Venereal distemper, that we first ask the Patient whether something of that malignity be not concealed of which they are conscious; and if we perceive the matter such, all Specificks against this Disease, and Antiscorbutics being omitted, we must come to the Decoctions of Woods, and those little or nothing helping, we must descend to the use of Quicksilver. And truly by this method I have cured many that were accounted Impetiginous and Leprous, (who have been handled long in vain, and wretchedly vexed with other Remedies appropriate to these diseases:) But we referred this sort of Impetigo to the Pathology of the Venereal distemper, whereto it is an Appendix.  
II. The second Indication curatory relating to the Disease itself, 
The second Indication Curdtory.  and the primary symptom, to wit, the scaly eruptions and clusters of Pustules, prescribes Topical Remedies to be applied to the outer skin for the removing these effects; for which purpose in the first place Baths and Liniments are convenient: which yet rarely or never help of themselves, unless the procuring cause, that is, the Tartarous disposition of Blood be first purged out.  
There is a vast medley of Topics of this sort vulgarly vented, 
Topics of Tar are the best.  as well by Physicians as by Empirics and Quacks; among all which notwithstanding, Baths or Liniments compounded of Tar do far excel all other Remedies of either kind, insomuch that we should only use these but for their ill savour; wherefore we will annex some models of Compositions both with and without Tar.  
Wherefore, for Baths it is common to take water out of Tubs wherein Tar hath long stood, and impregnated with the infusion thereof: Or,  
Take of Tar two pound, and with white Ashes sifted incorporate it into a gross mass, which boil in a sufficient quantity of Spring-water, adding leaves of Ground-Ivy, Fumitory, white Horehound, the roots of sharppointed Dock, Enula-campane, of each four handfuls, make a Bath to be used with government; Or let such a Decoction be prepared without Tar for Patients abhorring the smell.  
Sulphureous Baths as well Natural as Artificial are found by experience less appropriate, 
Baths.  yea for the most part the former do prejudice; Moreover, every bathing aught cautiously to be administered: for because this administration exagitates the blood, and puts it into an Effervesence, its Temperament is endangered (as has been said) rather to be dissolved, and the corruption to be spread more plentifully over the skin.  
2. 
Liniments.  Liniments whose use is more safe, and convenient, are of a Triple kind or degree, viz. Gentle, Indifferent, and most Strong; of each of these we will propound one or two patterns.  
1. 
1. Mild Liniments.  First therefore in a slighter Impetigo, when the Eruptions and Clusters are small, Fasting Spittle is commended; likewise the weeping of green Wood in the Fire, also mere rubbing them with roots of sharppointed Docks bruised and macerated in Vinegar: Or,  
Take Oil of Tartar per deliquium, Oil of Nuts or Almonds by expression of each equal parts, make a Lineament to be used to the parts affected twice in a day.  
2. 
2. Stronger, of Tar.  Liniments of the Second kind have Tar for an Ingredient, which is esteemed above all.  
Take of Ointment of Roses six ounces, of Tar two ounces, melt them together: Or,  
Take a fat piece of Weather-mutton, which stick with the roots of sharppointed Docks, spit it and roast it, and in the mean while baste it with Tar dropped leisurely upon it; the Dripping being received in a Vessel under it, keep it for an Ointment most excellent for an Impetigo.  
3. 
3. The strongest of Mercury.  The most prevalent Liniments are Mercurial, viz. those made with Quicksilver or Praecipitate. Let the model of the former be that prescribed already against the Scab; for the other,  
Take of white Praecipitate three drams, Ointment of Roses three ounces, mix them, for to anoint the parts chief affected.  
The use of these aught chief to be suspected in this Malady; for if spitting be raised, that great glut of matter impacted in the pores of the skin will be moved, which if the whole together rushing too much towards the Ductus Salivales, gather about the parts of the Throat, will endanger suffocation.  
Some years since a Virgin of a Noble Family, 
A notable Relation.  being of a hot Temperament, and endowed naturally with a sharp and salted blood, after being a long time obnoxious to an Impetigo, almost from her Cradle, about her riper years began to be afflicted more grievously; for the clusters of scaly Pustules covered not only her Arms and Thighs every where, and the other covered parts of her body, but also her Hands and Face were so defiled, that she was ashamed to appear abroad or converse with others of her rank. Lesser remedies almost innumerable were exhibited without success; by using Baths she at first appeared relieved, but at length grew worse thereby. Astrope Wells which have cured some, afforded her little or no relief. Wherefore, when all ordinary means would not effect any thing, I propounded Salivation, as a remedy more prevalent than all the rest and (as it is accounted) the last. When the Parents and Patient readily consented to this advice, preparing her body duly by Purgation and Phlebotomy, 
Salivation cures for a time the Impetigo, but with a relapse.  I gave her (after our manner) Pills of Solar Praecipitate two days, and after the interval of one day, the remedy being repeated the next, an abundant and laudable spitting began, and continued for a month without any ill symptom; to keep which in its due tenor, I applied a Mercurial Ointment to the bending of the Joints and the places most affected one while to one, another while to another. Before the finishing of this course, all the Eruptions vanished; notwithstanding to confirm the Cure, as also for the extirpation of the Mercury, she remained another month in Purging, Sweeting, and Diet of the Decoction of Sarsa, China, etc. in which time seeming perfectly cured, she so remained for about forty days. But afterwards though she observed an exact course of Diet, the same disease began to bud forth again, and leisurely increasing, at length it advanced into its former state. I being confounded with this event, persuaded her to hope an alteration for the better after her Menstrual Flux, which was suddenly expected. Notwithstanding, after long delay that Crisis at length happening, and managing herself regularly after it, brought no Cure or ease of that Disease, but rather a fresh assault. Whereupon recourse was had again to Physic, and divers Remedies assayed, all which when they became frustrate, 
That remedy repeated, did not thoroughly cure the Disease.  her friends importuned that she might salivate again, to wit, alured by this hope, that that method which cured her for a short space, being administered again, would cure her either for a longer space or altogether. Wherefore according to their wishes, the same course of spitting and sweeting repeated for two months' space, and thereupon the Pustules every where going off, the Noble Virgin seemed again wholly to recover her health. But within a fortnight after the course finished, the Pustules and their Clusters again appeared, and leisurely increasing daily in number and bulk at length grew fouler than before, insomuch that like an Hydra, after the loss of one head this disease received sevenfold.  
I knew another strong man endowed with a lusty habit of Body, who after he had laboured with an Impetigo many years, the malady still increasing, and being advanced to the highest, he was covered all over with a white Scurf, as it were leprous, that every night the Scales fell off like Bran in great plenty in his bed, and might be gathered up in heaps. This man for Cures sake first tried the ordinary Remedies of every kind, notwithstanding without success; and afterwards trying a lighter Salivation, found himself nothing better: but afterwards the same method being repeated, by a long and painful Spitting, he seemed to be restored to health; but within three months the same disease budding out, in a short space arrived to its former outragiousness; Moreover, when he had undergone the third time that most painful Remedy, that affect, which seemed expulsed for a certain time, returned again; and afterwards maugre this and all methods, it exercised its Tyranny during the Patient's life. It will not be requisite here to discourse any thing of the Lepra, which being only a more intense degree of the former Malady, for the most part admits of no Cure. As to what relates to other tumors, and their manifold kinds, and the Aetiologies or Reasons of each, I confess I am scarce able to contain myself, but that I should enter upon that pleasant Field of Speculation. But this seems as irrational and unusual, as for one wearied with a long Course, and breathless at the end, running beyond his Post, presently to begin a new Race.    
FINIS.